full_a extent_n thereof_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o do_v in_o another_o place_n when_o we_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n to_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o as_o our_o most_o excellent_a catechism_n do_v observe_v this_o most_o useful_a method_n in_o your_o instruction_n to_o teach_v you_o first_o in_o general_a the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o your_o covenant_n and_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o point_n so_o we_o can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o point_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o do_v at_o present_a shall_v be_v i._o to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o pray_v unto_o god_n ii_o to_o lay_v before_o you_o how_o effectual_a a_o mean_n of_o perform_v your_o covenant_n pray_v unto_o god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o as_o it_o will_v moral_o dispose_v nay_o natural_o enforce_v and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o you_o to_o be_v faithful_a therein_o but_o as_o it_o will_v certain_o procure_v you_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o first_o prayer_n the_o full_a mean_v of_o prayer_n i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n our_o petition_n only_o to_o almighty_a god_n wherein_o we_o do_v implore_v his_o goodness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o christ_n what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_o both_o for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v most_o direct_o here_o intend_v but_o however_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o do_v also_o mean_v by_o pray_v all_o that_o application_n we_o make_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n when_o either_o by_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o we_o own_v ourselves_o to_o deserve_v his_o utmost_a wrath_n and_o the_o severe_a punishment_n or_o by_o petition_v of_o he_o we_o entreat_v his_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o do_v better_o for_o the_o future_a or_o when_o by_o intercede_v for_o other_o we_o entreat_v the_o like_a favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o innocence_n or_o last_o when_o we_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o whatever_o mercy_n we_o or_o other_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o part_n of_o that_o general_n duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o act_n of_o devotion_n we_o apply_v and_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n both_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v luk._n 18.10_o as_o well_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o utter_v only_o his_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o have_v as_o other_o man_n be_v as_o the_o honest_a publican_n who_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o in_o a_o earnest_a petition_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o a_o sinner_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o part_n and_o act_n of_o devotion_n be_v therein_o include_v though_o principal_o and_o more_o direct_o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o our_o petition_v his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n covenant_n praâ—er_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o perform_v our_o covenant_n second_o and_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o how_o effectual_a a_o mean_n of_o perform_v your_o covenant_n pray_v unto_o god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o as_o it_o will_v moral_o dispose_v nay_o and_o natural_o enforce_v and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n a_o restraint_n upon_o you_o to_o be_v faithful_a therein_o but_o as_o it_o will_v certain_o procure_v for_o you_o the_o divine_a assistance_n god_n 1._o as_o it_o moral_o dispose_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n will_v be_v a_o very_a effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o moral_o dispose_v we_o to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o prayer_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n we_o approach_v the_o divine_a presence_n we_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o those_o who_o consider_v that_o thus_o they_o do_v in_o prayer_n how_o can_v they_o think_v of_o not_o quit_v their_o sin_n which_o render_v they_o so_o odious_a so_o hateful_a to_o god_n into_o who_o presence_n no_o impure_a thing_n must_v presume_v to_o enter_v it_o be_v observable_a what_o a_o mighty_a influence_n it_o will_v have_v upon_o a_o man_n to_o be_v often_o in_o the_o company_n of_o one_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v great_o sanctify_v into_o who_o soul_n the_o divine_a image_n be_v manifest_o restore_v and_o who_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n sobriety_n humility_n justice_n and_o charity_n the_o shine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o person_n will_v strike_v a_o awful_a respect_n and_o veneration_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o any_o wicked_a unjust_a unchaste_a or_o other_o villainous_a action_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o go_v from_o he_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o so_o reprobate_a but_o will_v carry_v off_o some_o good_a disposition_n to_o the_o like_a virtue_n so_o eminent_a in_o that_o person_n and_o how_o then_o can_v any_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a frame_n and_o temper_v of_o mind_n it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v frequent_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o it_o will_v insensible_o mould_v we_o into_o a_o like_a heavenly_a temper_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o at_o length_n work_v in_o we_o a_o divine_a nature_n he_o 2_o as_o it_o natural_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o nay_o 2._o constant_a prayer_n will_v more_o than_o dispose_v we_o it_o will_v natural_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o any_o one_o shall_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o persevere_v withal_o to_o violate_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o why_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66.18_o nay_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v even_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 28.9_o so_o that_o whilst_o a_o man_n continue_v impenitent_a his_o prayer_n instead_o of_o appease_v will_v but_o the_o more_o inflame_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v but_o mere_a mockery_n out_o of_o the_o unhallowed_a mouth_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o what_o less_o than_o the_o vile_a mockery_n can_v it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o whilst_o he_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o wickedness_n to_o come_v grave_o into_o god_n presence_n and_o there_o confess_v before_o he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o design_n no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n again_o and_o how_o impudent_o it_o be_v to_o affront_n god_n to_o the_o face_n for_o any_o impenitent_a wretch_n to_o put_v up_o such_o petition_n as_o these_o but_o do_v thou_o o_o lord_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o will_v continue_v yet_o to_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o miserable_a offender_n and_o though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o repent_v yet_o to_o say_v spare_v thou_o i_o that_o confess_v my_o fault_n restore_v thou_o i_o that_o be_o penitent_a and_o again_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v wicked_a christian_n pretend_v to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o his_o favour_n to_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n
according_a as_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o testimony_n we_o believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a according_o more_a or_o less_o be_v the_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o certain_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n be_v insufficient_a to_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a truth_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a nor_o very_o honest_a though_o they_o do_v know_v what_o they_o say_v yet_o may_v deceive_v other_o so_o that_o the_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o any_o man_n live_v can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o human_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v infallible_o what_o a_o uninspired_a person_n shall_v say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o report_v testimony_n divine_a faith_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o testimony_n but_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n authority_n and_o upon_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o believe_v a_o thing_n since_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o take_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v not_o and_o since_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a truth_n justice_n and_o goodness_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o deceive_v any_o man_n since_o god_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o uprightness_n be_v of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o whatever_o therefore_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o be_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v as_o infallible_o certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n proper_a only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n testimony_n and_o word_n and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o whatever_o god_n have_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o those_o main_a truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o several_a truth_n define_v divine_a faith_n define_v this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o plain_a description_n i_o can_v give_v you_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v as_o include_v a_o account_n both_o of_o all_o those_o object_n or_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o all_o those_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n imply_v in_o believe_v but_o to_o make_v this_o description_n clear_a i_o will_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_a open_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o you_o reveal_v 1._o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v upon_o god_n authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v 1._o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o be_v to_o conceive_v mean_o and_o unworthy_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o ourselves_o either_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v the_o truth_n himself_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v or_o one_o that_o be_v insincere_a and_o do_v design_n to_o delude_v we_o into_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o god._n there_o be_v nothing_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o most_o clear_o know_v and_o apprehend_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.13_o so_o that_o let_v his_o revelation_n and_o divine_a mystery_n seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a to_o we_o or_o be_v never_o so_o incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o human_a understanding_n to_o fathom_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o assure_v ourselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v since_o the_o infinite_a the_o omnipotent_a the_o almighty_a god_n say_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o insincere_a and_o one_o that_o will_v delude_v we_o into_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n no_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v insincere_a and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8.44_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v heb._n 6.18_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o deceive_v we_o by_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n what_o interest_n can_v he_o serve_v by_o it_o our_o be_v deceive_v can_v in_o no_o wise_a profit_n he_o false_a and_o deceitful_a man_n do_v indeed_o love_v to_o delude_v other_o to_o believe_v error_n and_o falsehood_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a advantage_n god_n by_o our_o misperswasion_n so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n even_o the_o most_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o divine_a declaration_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a since_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o but_o 2._o they_o be_v those_o revelation_n and_o those_o only_a special_a 2._o those_o revelation_n and_o those_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n nâ—â—_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o any_o particular_a proposition_n concern_v myself_o as_o my_o own_o particular_a election_n and_o justification_n in_o special_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o as_o found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n such_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n as_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o corrupt_a fountain_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o those_o article_n of_o her_o creed_n wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_n god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mark_v 7.7_o nor_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n any_o particular_a proposition_n concern_v ourselves_o in_o special_a as_o some_o think_v who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n not_o only_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n heidelbergen_n fides_n est_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la certa_fw-la notitia_fw-la qua_fw-la firmiter_fw-la assentior_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la patefecit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la certa_fw-la siducia_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la accensa_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la acquiesco_fw-la certo_fw-la statuens_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la aliis_fw-la sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la quoque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la aeternam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la donatam_fw-la idque_fw-la gratia_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la propter_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la meritum_fw-la cattche_n heidelbergen_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a assurance_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o i_o put_v my_o full_a trust_n in_o god_n be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o in_o particular_a remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v bestow_v and_o that_o free_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o agreeable_o
a_o endless_a life_n of_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o purport_n of_o those_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v life_n 2._o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o main_a truth_n of_o scripture_n must_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o or_o less_o serviceable_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o far_o indeed_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a to_o entertain_v in_o his_o breast_n a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n however_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a believer_n must_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v have_v of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n because_o more_o do_v depend_v upon_o our_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o unwavering_a belief_n of_o they_o than_o of_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o therefore_o our_o faith_n shall_v stagger_v as_o to_o these_o upon_o every_o temptation_n there_o will_v ensue_v a_o fall_n if_o not_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o article_n concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n with_o relation_n to_o man_n be_v make_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o indifferent_o 4._o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o several_a truth_n 1._o it_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v with_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o scripture-truths_n indifferent_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o several_a reveal_v truth_n for_o why_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o who_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v be_v very_o different_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v but_o receive_v their_o stamp_n and_o modification_n from_o the_o thing_n believe_v must_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v according_o various_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v several_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o however_o they_o concern_v the_o jew_n whilst_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o force_n be_v not_o of_o that_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n or_o persuasion_n that_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v only_o a_o general_a firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o yield_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o so_o as_o god_n have_v declare_v because_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v true_a have_v speak_v it_o rom._n 3.4_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o scripture-revelation_n indifferent_o consider_v and_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n declare_v they_o to_o we_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o consent_v with_o the_o will_n to_o live_v agreeable_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o practical_a truth_n 2._o but_o beside_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n there_o be_v several_a doctrine_n of_o weighty_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o only_o assent_v unto_o they_o with_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a to_o give_v we_o the_o title_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o concern_v truth_n we_o shall_v withal_o give_v up_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n to_o live_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o person_n of_o such_o persuasion_n thus_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o declare_v on_o what_o covenant_n and_o condition_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o this_o same_o jesus_n will_v hereafter_o come_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o either_o of_o happiness_n or_o of_o misery_n according_a as_o we_o have_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o weighty_a and_o important_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v particular_o propose_v to_o our_o belief_n and_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o bare_o assent_v and_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v consent_v with_o our_o whole_a will_n that_o we_o will_v live_v and_o act_v as_o those_o who_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o such_o truth_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v have_v purchase_v pardon_n for_o none_o other_o but_o those_o who_o abandon_v their_o evil_a way_n do_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v final_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o their_o work_n we_o shall_v hearty_o consent_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o which_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v we_o do_v almost_o inseparable_o carry_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o live_v as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o believe_v indeed_o in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speech_n may_v seem_v to_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v be_v a_o more_o practical_a word_n and_o include_v a_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o such_o practice_n and_o course_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o belief_n if_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o call_v a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o mention_a act_n 11.21_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o instance_n here_o in_o abraham_n faith_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o practical_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a serious_a resolute_a embrace_v of_o christianity_n not_o only_o a_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o a_o consent_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o receive_v and_o accept_n of_o he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v
the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o article_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o principal_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v style_v the_o father_n and_o together_o with_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o conceive_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o proceed_v then_o i_o shall_v consider_v here_o in_o their_o order_n each_o of_o the_o three_o former_a truth_n explain_v their_o full_a mean_v and_o importance_n and_o show_v the_o particular_a influence_n each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o deprave_a nature_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o that_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n high_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n who_o transcendent_a excellency_n deserve_v our_o most_o inward_a and_o retire_a thought_n and_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o meditate_a upon_o by_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a knowledge_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o attribute_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o be_v understand_v do_v teach_v some_o virtue_n or_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v necessary_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o do_v consider_v they_o the_o high_a veneration_n love_n and_o honour_n towards_o that_o be_v which_o do_v possess_v '_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o to_o man_n misapprehension_n concern_v they_o to_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v owe_v all_o those_o high_a enormity_n which_o the_o more_o degenerate_a race_n of_o sinner_n do_v commit_v as_o atheism_n superstition_n and_o whatever_o other_o unrepented_a habit_n of_o sin_n the_o shortsighted_a atheist_n do_v not_o behold_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v as_o ignorant_o as_o impious_o deny_v his_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o superstitious_a religionist_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o morose_n and_o arbitrary_a a_o humoursome_a and_o captious_a power_n and_o therefore_o do_v study_n to_o flatter_v he_o with_o servile_a rite_n and_o observance_n instead_o of_o pay_v he_o a_o reasonable_a service_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o loose_a libertine_n frame_v his_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o mercy_n to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a disannul_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o fearful_a threaten_n and_o thereupon_o do_v live_v secure_o in_o those_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o have_v long_o indulge_v himself_o and_o that_o without_o thought_n of_o repent_v of_o they_o so_o mischievous_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o beside_o and_o above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o mighty_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n joh._n 17.3_o as_o well_o it_o may_v since_o there_o be_v no_o enter_v therein_o till_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o imitate_v that_o nature_n and_o those_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v know_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v one_o attribute_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o we_o may_v safe_o enough_o declare_v that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o content_v myself_o with_o those_o account_n which_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o derive_v from_o thence_o concern_v he_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o give_v this_o very_a imperfect_a description_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o self-existent_a be_v attribute_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n viz._n a_o spirit_n immense_a and_o omnipresent_v omnipotent_a eternal_a independent_a and_o all_o sufficient_a immutable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v transcendent_a in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_o happy_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o i._o i_o say_v god_n be_v a_o self-existent_a be_v be_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o self-existent_a be_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v be_v itself_o or_o self-existent_a whereas_o all_o other_o being_n whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o and_o may_v yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o be_v or_o anihiliate_v by_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v ever_o heretofore_o not_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o hereafter_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v say_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o crew_n of_o pagan_a go_n they_o either_o have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o worshipper_n or_o else_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n deify_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o do_v give_v that_o strange_a account_n of_o himself_o when_o moses_n will_v needs_o know_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o exod._n 3.14_o ii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v necessary_o existent_a perfect_a 2._o infinite_o perfect_a so_o he_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_n that_o be_v all_o possible_a perfection_n be_v include_v in_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o perfection_n can_v be_v conceive_v or_o see_v by_o we_o in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v infinite_o great_a in_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 11.36_o and_o be_v whatever_o perfection_n be_v find_v in_o the_o effect_n must_v needs_o be_v eminent_o great_a in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o consider_v those_o manifold_a and_o vast_a perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o low_a to_o to_o the_o high_a god_n who_o create_v all_o these_o and_o give_v they_o these_o several_a perfection_n must_v be_v himself_o infinite_o perfect_a such_o reason_n have_v zophar_n in_o job_n 11.7_o to_o cry_v out_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n which_o bring_v i_o iii_o to_o show_n that_o as_o he_o be_v of_o perfection_n infinite_a in_o themselves_o viz_o 3._o of_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n viz_o so_o of_o such_o as_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o we_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v finite_a and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v that_o height_n or_o to_o fathom_v that_o depth_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_a than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n or_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o 9_o such_o reason_n have_v st._n paul_n in_o admiration_n of_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n thereof_o to_o cry_v out_o rom._n 11.14_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o adequate_a conception_n of_o god_n or_o thorough_o to_o comprehend_v his_o nature_n but_o however_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o great_a
the_o word_n god_n be_v deny_v to_o repent_v numb_a 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v but_o as_o when_o a_o man_n repent_v he_o change_v his_o action_n so_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o repent_v of_o the_o destruction_n he_o have_v threaten_v to_o the_o ninevite_n jonah_n 3.10_o when_o upon_o their_o humiliation_n instead_o of_o destroy_v he_o save_v '_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o very_a action_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v there_o be_v real_o the_o great_a constancy_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o save_v all_o believe_v and_o penitent_a person_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_n and_o though_o the_o person_n who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v afterward_o be_v save_v this_o show_v indeed_o a_o alteration_n in_o those_o person_n who_o have_v change_v from_o worse_a to_o better_o and_o so_o prevent_v god_n anger_n but_o it_o speak_v no_o variation_n in_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v ever_o fix_v to_o his_o own_o rule_n of_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_z 1.17_o hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v such_o divine_a perfection_n as_o do_v infinite_o transcend_v those_o of_o any_o create_a substance_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a in_o life_n and_o perception_n those_o which_o follow_v be_v such_o as_o transcend_v all_o perfection_n discernible_a in_o the_o rational_a nature_n these_o indeed_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v his_o communicable_a perfection_n because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o low_a degree_n and_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n communicate_v to_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o as_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o understanding_n do_v belong_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o will_v goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o affection_n freedom_n from_o disorder_n or_o perturbation_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nature_n holiness_n or_o integrity_n and_o the_o result_n thereof_o happiness_n so_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o like_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n but_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v with_o this_o vast_a difference_n that_o in_o god_n they_o be_v transcendent_o above_o what_o be_v find_v in_o man._n to_o proceed_v then_o in_o that_o short_a character_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o give_v you_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n in_o order_n to_o form_n in_o your_o mind_n a_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n so_o exceed_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v vii_o god_n be_v omniscient_a omniscient_a vii_o omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o great_a be_v the_o attainment_n therein_o that_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o by_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o the_o bless_a angel_n their_o knowledge_n be_v vast_o more_o extensive_a and_o their_o faculty_n of_o know_v not_o be_v cloud_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o their_o thought_n more_o free_a and_o disentangle_v from_o matter_n they_o know_v thing_n more_o intimate_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o easy_o than_o we_o do_v and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o knowledge_n both_o in_o man_n and_o angel_n how_o transcendent_o more_o perfect_o both_o as_o to_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v must_v god_n apprehend_v '_o they_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v psal_n 94.9_o 10._o that_o be_v more_o object_n and_o that_o more_o perfect_o than_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n thing_n know_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.13_o and_o he_o perfect_o understand_v their_o nature_n disposition_n and_o quality_n their_o power_n and_o virtue_n particular_o he_o know_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a disposition_n of_o men._n as_o to_o the_o good_a i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o bad_a he_o see_v and_o view_v the_o perverse_a do_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o their_o way_n they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o his_o face_n neither_o be_v their_o iniquity_n hide_v from_o his_o eye_n jer._n 16.17_o nay_o and_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o he_o know_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o to_o thing_n past_a come_v past_o present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v call_v remembrance_n and_o to_o signify_v his_o exact_a remembrance_n of_o the_o minute_a circumstance_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o as_o to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n present_a that_o can_v but_o be_v most_o distinct_a when_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 4.13_o and_o as_o to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o those_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n be_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o proof_n they_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a extent_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o that_o he_o challenge_n any_o of_o the_o idol_n to_o give_v the_o like_a demonstration_n of_o their_o divinity_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v or_o declare_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n isai_n 41.22_o 23._o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n angel_n and_o infinite_o more_o perfect_o than_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v infinite_o beyond_o what_o the_o most_o know_v and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o first_o his_o knowledge_n be_v most_o deep_a and_o intimate_a reach_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o thing_n we_o but_o slight_a and_o superficial_a he_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a we_o but_o confuse_a and_o dark_a his_o infallible_a we_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o last_o his_o easy_n without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n always_o present_a and_o actual_a we_o get_v by_o sore_a travel_n and_o easy_o lose_v again_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o memory_n by_o sickness_n or_o by_o age._n there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isai_n 40.28_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n you_o see_v of_o god_n knowledge_n viii_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o also_o transcendent_a in_o wisdom_n wise_a viii_o transcendent_o wise_a wisdom_n be_v another_o perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o in_o fix_v upon_o a_o right_n and_o excellent_a end_n 2._o in_o choose_v fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n 3._o in_o observe_v advantageous_a circumstance_n and_o opportunity_n for_o compass_v a_o design_n by_o its_o proper_a mean_n and_o last_o in_o overrule_a the_o stubbornness_n of_o opposition_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n will_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o to_o the_o good_a design_v though_o without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o have_v we_o time_n to_o survey_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 147.5_o that_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a but_o this_o attribute_n will_v be_v far_o illustrate_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o providence_n over_o it_o and_o in_o his_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n to_o proceed_v then_o good_a ix_o transcendent_o good_a ix_o god_n be_v transcendent_a in_o goodness_n the_o two_o former_a be_v perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n goodness_n be_v perfective_a
can_v have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o now_o it_o be_v open_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v appear_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o find_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v now_o explain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o suppose_v abraham_n apprehension_n or_o faith_n to_o have_v then_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v so_o explain_v suppose_v then_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n itself_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a edition_n of_o it_o than_o afterward_o come_v forth_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a far_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o since_o it_o first_o commence_v and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n make_v by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o institute_v law_n in_o paradise_n be_v violate_v and_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a by_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o moral_a impotency_n and_o the_o pravity_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n he_o must_v inevitable_o have_v sink_v and_o perish_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a law_n institute_v to_o supercede_v the_o procedure_n of_o this_o law_n against_o he_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o proper_a course_n if_o salvation_n have_v be_v attainable_a by_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n without_o this_o remedying_a law_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3_o 21._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n give_v beside_o this_o new_a law_n nor_o can_v the_o original_a law_n be_v repeal_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o fall_a man_n it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o be_v no_o more_o changeable_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v changeable_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n must_v have_v perish_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o lapse_v angel_n do_v under_o they_o unless_o a_o law_n of_o indemnity_n have_v be_v enact_v but_o god_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o end_n so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v may_v not_o be_v whole_o lose_v and_o undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n mercy_n and_o love_n do_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n for_o man_n relief_n which_o well_o may_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o first_o law_n which_o new_a law_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n though_o but_o obscure_o make_v know_v to_o man_n not_o long_o after_o adam_n fall_n or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v be_v in_o abel_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o somewhat_o more_o full_o declare_v to_o abraham_n than_o to_o any_o before_o and_o at_o last_o complete_o establish_v and_o publish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o new_a law_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v various_o denominate_v be_v call_v the_o promise_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o come_v sect._n 2._o to_o consider_v what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o its_o degenerate_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o that_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v and_o therein_o and_o thereby_o to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n both_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n holiness_n love_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o be_v once_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n before_o he_o lose_v they_o so_o be_v still_o perfective_a of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o happiness_n without_o recover_v his_o nature_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o these_o or_o for_o man_n to_o be_v perfect_o happy_a who_o nature_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o they_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o health_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n while_o such_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v natural_o enjoy_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v in_o its_o innocency_n and_o purity_n but_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v once_o recover_v to_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n love_n and_o goodness_n it_o will_v then_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a delight_n to_o he_o to_o love_n god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o count_v it_o as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n restore_v towards_o its_o proper_a perfection_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o he_o to_o act_v holy_o and_o righteous_o and_o to_o be_v do_v good_a it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n prov._n 21.15_o it_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o a_o man_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o compulsion_n or_o fear_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v change_v heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o be_v there_o those_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n which_o be_v there_o the_o unspeakable_a delight_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v his_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o state_n as_o have_v not_o what_o will_v satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a lust_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v such_o to_o he_o but_o add_v rather_o to_o his_o anguish_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o be_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o to_o satisfy_v he_o so_o will_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a torment_n to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o another_o world_n to_o retain_v their_o lust_n and_o the_o violent_a crave_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n here_o man_n unnatural_a lust_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v they_o or_o live_v in_o hope_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n drown_v the_o noise_n of_o they_o by_o diversion_n but_o in_o hell_n it_o will_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o torment_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o will_v be_v unspeakable_o great_a beside_o the_o pierce_a sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o other_o intolerable_a pain_n which_o they_o must_v endure_v and_o therefore_o as_o whoever_o have_v not_o his_o nature_n renew_v in_o this_o world_n be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v it_o renew_v in_o another_o so_o without_o renew_v of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v happy_a there_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o that_o be_v he_o can_v enjoy_v it_o
and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o only_o from_o god_n decree_n or_o establish_v law_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o can_v but_o also_o from_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v wherefore_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v such_o as_o god_n aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o such_o as_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o if_o god_n will_v design_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o happiness_n that_o in_o order_n thereto_o he_o shall_v design_v a_o restoration_n of_o it_o to_o holiness_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n great_a undertake_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o restoration_n of_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o redeem_n they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_n to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n by_o his_o wash_n and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n appear_v in_o that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o quit_v the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n for_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n josh_n 24.2_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o which_o god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n than_o to_o reform_v abraham_n only_o his_o design_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o recover_v the_o nation_n thereof_o from_o the_o dregs_o of_o idolatry_n into_o which_o they_o be_v sink_v and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o this_o he_o design_v not_o only_o in_o give_v he_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o make_v they_o a_o great_a nation_n who_o education_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v found_v in_o abraham_n but_o also_o in_o make_v both_o he_o and_o they_o eminent_a example_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o thereby_o to_o invite_v and_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o ungodliness_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o god_n in_o promise_v to_o abraham_n both_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o seed_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o shall_v bless_v he_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o shall_v curse_v he_o and_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v it_o shall_v seem_v this_o in_o design_n viz._n to_o encourage_v and_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n luke_n 1.72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o consider_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o new-covenant_n as_o it_o be_v then_o exhibit_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o benefit_n therein_o promise_v have_v a_o proper_a tendency_n in_o they_o to_o restore_v man_n again_o to_o a_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o such_o be_v give_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v knowledge_n purity_n and_o charity_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o for_o god_n by_o such_o promise_n to_o make_v overture_n unto_o man_n of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n and_o of_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n and_o method_n of_o recover_v fall_v man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n to_o a_o mind_n reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o how_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o but_o be_v willing_a upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n to_o forgive_v they_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o overcome_a man_n enmity_n against_o he_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v to_o overcome_v man_n enmity_n against_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o our_o good_a rom._n 12.21_o david_n deal_v so_o with_o saul_n though_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n melt_v he_o into_o tear_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v be_v this_o thy_o voice_n my_o son_n david_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o and_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v the_o same_o person_n love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 42_o 47._o and_o if_o god_n by_o these_o method_n do_v once_o recover_v man_n love_n to_o he_o he_o will_v quick_o recover_v he_o to_o his_o loyalty_n and_o duty_n of_o which_o love_n be_v the_o proper_a source_n and_o spring_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n joh._n 14.23_o now_o that_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n do_v contain_v expression_n of_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o what_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o beget_v in_o man_n a_o love_n to_o god_n again_o and_o all_o the_o desirable_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o special_a benefit_n comprehend_v in_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v sect._n 3_o the_o special_a benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o and_o 18.18_o and_o 22.18_o which_o seed_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n be_v employ_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v bless_v the_o world_n as_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o what_o else_o pertain_v to_o his_o mediatory_a office_n because_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v bless_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n express_o promise_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o promise_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o from_o st._n paul_n testimony_n act_v 13.32_o 33._o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o abraham_n from_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v but_o so_o general_o express_v as_o that_o be_v can_v apprehend_v in_o particular_a what_o the_o messiah_n shall_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v though_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o he_o apprehend_v so_o much_o by_o it_o in_o general_a that_o god_n will_v send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o world_n abraham_n have_v such_o a_o prospect_n of_o this_o though_o at_o that_o distance_n as_o make_v he_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a so_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o promise_n
precious_a promise_n be_v the_o way_n of_o recover_a man_n again_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o promise_v than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o material_o great_a nor_o more_o precious_a be_v a_o wise_a and_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o god_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o a_o likeness_n to_o himself_o wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v first_o consist_v sect._n 4_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodwill_n be_v not_o express_v only_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v to_o abraham_n but_o also_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o their_o proselyte_n to_o which_o another_o covenant_n be_v restrain_v but_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 12.3_o and_o 22.18_o which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a then_o as_o it_o be_v since_o make_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n we_o see_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o first_o to_o promise_v and_o after_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.8_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o sect._n 5._o consider_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o because_o man_n know_v how_o ill_o they_o have_v deserve_v from_o god_n have_v make_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v indeed_o so_o much_o love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n to_o they_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v import_v therefore_o god_n to_o remove_v all_o jealousy_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a security_n and_o assurance_n he_o can_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v extend_v may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n from_o god_n such_o as_o may_v work_v in_o they_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a affection_n to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v in_o abraham_n through_o which_o he_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v denominate_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.17_o 28._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o sect._n 6._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o show_v be_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n be_v conditional_a if_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n be_v absolute_a yet_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n frequent_a explanation_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15.6_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o believe_v god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o this_o justification_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o upon_o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o gen._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n make_v abraham_n upright_o walk_v before_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o keep_n as_o well_o as_o make_v covenant_n with_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n make_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n part_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v on_o his_o part_n gen._n 17.4_o 7_o 10._o as_o for_o i_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o god_n end_n and_o design_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o restore_a man_n to_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n mention_v before_o to_o do_v it_o without_o man_n endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o free_a agent_n for_o god_n work_v that_o change_n in_o man_n nature_n design_v in_o his_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n not_o mere_o physical_o but_o moral_o also_o 1._o by_o propose_v great_a and_o important_a truth_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o assist_v this_o natural_a faculty_n in_o consider_v how_o his_o happiness_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v prove_v true_a and_o in_o consider_v likewise_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o upon_o consideration_n and_o 2._o by_o propose_v motive_n to_o the_o will_n to_o incline_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o by_o assist_v the_o will_v to_o be_v govern_v thereby_o so_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o whole_o passive_a in_o this_o change_n or_o what_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o but_o be_v so_o far_o active_a in_o it_o as_o to_o denominate_v what_o he_o do_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n so_o that_o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o obey_v when_o he_o do_v believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o do_v god_n do_v not_o repent_v in_o man_n but_o man_n repent_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n endeavour_n in_o work_v this_o change_n be_v very_o consistent_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o man_n do_v but_o what_o he_o can_v do_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v god_n be_v most_o ready_a through_o his_o good_a pleasure_n or_o out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o work_v in_o he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v save_o to_o carry_v the_o work_n quite_o thorough_a otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n towards_o his_o salvation_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v to_o do_v that_o which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v do_v to_o effect_v and_o quit_v through_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o good_a spirit_n the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o man_n endeavour_n in_o this_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o lie_v very_o fair_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v themselves_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o new_a heart_n also_o ezek._n
practical_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v eye_n as_o well_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o save_a benefit_n be_v promise_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o those_o benefit_n and_o expect_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o benefit_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o christ_n purchase_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o belief_n of_o he_o make_v he_o as_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n therein_o as_o ever_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n threaten_v against_o those_o who_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o practical_a faith_n believe_v one_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o well_o necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o the_o condition_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n itself_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n and_o by_o this_o belief_n he_o be_v effectual_o move_v as_o well_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o to_o expect_v mercy_n from_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o happiness_n be_v concern_v in_o both_o when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a of_o god_n declaration_n in_o all_o the_o part_n take_v together_o in_o prospect_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o come_v from_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o according_o be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v comfort_v thereby_o but_o then_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angle_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o i_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v all_o this_o he_o as_o very_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a say_n of_o god_n as_o he_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v and_o according_o do_v as_o serious_o and_o sincere_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o careful_o use_v god_n appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o do_v as_o careful_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o hope_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v as_o beliving_a that_o those_o benefit_n be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o way_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o practical_a faith_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n declaration_n touch_v man_n duty_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v where_o the_o gospel_n come_v the_o only_o save_v justify_v faith_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o for_o so_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o promise_v unspeakable_o great_a thing_n through_o christ_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o undeserving_a but_o illdeserve_v also_o but_o also_o in_o that_o these_o be_v promise_v upon_o such_o a_o possible_a practical_a easy_a condition_n as_o faith_n be_v consider_v the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o work_v it_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o truth_n unfeignedness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o to_o perfection_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o their_o utmost_a degree_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o whereas_o the_o old_a way_n of_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n on_o the_o law-term_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v promise_v it_o upon_o impossible_a condition_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v with_o fall_v man._n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v promise_v never_o so_o great_a thing_n to_o man_n in_o his_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a state_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o manifest_v abundance_n of_o grace_n compassion_n and_o love_n to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v run_v upon_o the_o law-term_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n it_o will_v utter_o have_v frustrate_v god_n design_n of_o manifest_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o of_o recover_v man_n love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o thereby_o rom._n 4.14_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n viz._n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o renew_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n restore_v it_o to_o happiness_n for_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v one_o nature_n restore_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o make_v and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o a_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o mâ—n_z renew_v by_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n restore_v to_o a_o rectitude_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a moral_a use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o or_o to_o his_o likeness_n man_n can_v adopt_v those_o which_o be_v not_o their_o natural_a child_n to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n but_o they_o can_v adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o their_o moral_a endowment_n but_o god_n adopt_v his_o child_n to_o a_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o
inheritance_n by_o adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o a_o consimilitude_n to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n before_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o creditableness_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n a_o man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n reveal_v or_o declare_v as_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o then_o this_o faith_n operate_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a import_n it_o work_v a_o hatred_n to_o he_o that_o threaten_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o thing_n threaten_v if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o hate_v god_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o man_n betoken_v unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n to_o man_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o such_o love_n than_o it_o work_v love_n to_o he_o that_o express_v such_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n because_o of_o his_o love_n in_o love_n with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o be_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n purity_n and_o patience_n mercifulness_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o render_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a so_o it_o contract_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o change_n and_o renew_v the_o moral_a habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o aptness_n and_o promptness_n in_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o in_o other_o and_o so_o in_o god_n for_o which_o they_o love_v they_o and_o frequent_a imitate_v act_n beget_v habit_n custom_n change_v nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o this_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o by_o it_o moses_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o prospect_n be_v take_v be_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o lovely_a perfection_n be_v now_o open_o reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n busy_v in_o behold_v of_o and_o converse_v with_o these_o perfection_n it_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o image_n or_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v gradual_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o man_n faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o transcribe_v all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n upon_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v thus_o beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n conformable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n can_v with_o confidence_n call_v god_n father_n this_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v this_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o good_a life_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o renew_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a and_o as_o this_o new_a creature_n grow_v up_o to_o strength_n and_o maturity_n so_o do_v of_o good_a and_o act_v worthy_o will_v become_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o will_v be_v able_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impotency_n in_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o or_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v work_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o that_o will_v in_o the_o stomach_n which_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v against_o which_o he_o have_v a_o antipathy_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o perform_v religious_a duty_n and_o do_v thing_n material_o good_a only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n or_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o such_o those_o action_n be_v unnatural_a become_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o will_v be_v continue_v in_o no_o long_o than_o those_o motive_n continue_v in_o their_o strength_n sect._n 8._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o consider_v about_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o time_n then_o to_o come_v do_v reckon_v his_o practical_a faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v pass_v in_o his_o estimation_n for_o righteousness_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o procure_v this_o grant_n or_o law_n for_o otherwise_o faith_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n nor_o as_o it_o work_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o original_a law_n for_o that_o account_v no_o man_n that_o have_v though_o but_o once_o transgress_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o suffering_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o own_o repentance_n or_o sincere_a imperfect_a obedience_n but_o curse_v every_o man_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v come_v to_o be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o through_o god_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o if_o not_o in_o better_a stead_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o original_a law_n from_o first_o to_o last_o will_v have_v do_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v presuppose_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o grant_n or_o covenant_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o man_n righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v summary_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a
be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o a_o word_n so_o honourable_a to_o god_n so_o perfective_a of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o well_o be_v our_o obedience_n secure_v to_o they_o by_o those_o principle_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v speak_v our_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n in_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n as_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n but_o especial_o this_o advantage_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a ordinance_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o together_o with_o those_o most_o excellent_a law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v we_o most_o edify_v and_o comfortable_a ordinance_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n now_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n i_o do_v mean_v those_o positive_a appointment_n and_o observation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o their_o improvement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o which_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n have_v do_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o he_o have_v ordain_v solemn_a and_o set_v day_n viz._n the_o christian_a sabbath_n for_o his_o own_o service_n he_o have_v order_v that_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o those_o day_n he_o have_v authorize_v and_o command_v the_o publication_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o law_n at_o those_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o common-prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v these_o law_n then_o preach_v and_o for_o other_o mercy_n shall_v be_v joint_o put_v up_o to_o he_o by_o all_o christian_n on_o those_o solemn_a day_n and_o public_a assembly_n and_o last_o he_o have_v enjoin_v therein_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o mean_n of_o convey_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o also_o as_o oath_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o those_o law_n all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o other_o want_v of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n thereof_o and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n church_n i._o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o say_v all_z these_o forementioned_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o understand_v which_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o sort_n as_o one_o right_o state_v this_o matter_n each_o have_v those_o privilege_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o head_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n first_o there_o be_v member_n only_o by_o foederal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n such_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o water_n when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v with_o their_o church-membership_n outward_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o outward_a and_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o word_n and_o ordinance_n second_o there_o be_v member_n by_o real_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o when_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o soul_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o together_o with_o they_o other_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o more_o spiritual_a relation_n inward_a and_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o more_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v or_o improve_v those_o talent_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n so_o that_o these_o latter_a and_o more_o peculiar_a privilege_n indeed_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o by_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piety_n be_v become_v dear_a to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o to_o outward_a privilege_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o join_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o even_o to_o partake_v when_o of_o age_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o we_o find_v act_v 2.41_o 42._o that_o the_o whole_a three_o thousand_o soul_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptise_a continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a regard_n supper_n scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o when_o any_o member_n become_v scandalous_a for_o any_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n in_o that_o till_o he_o amends_o so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion-service_n that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil-liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o that_o in_o any-wise_a he_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v the_o curate_n use_v with_o those_o betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o otherwise_o till_o a_o member_n become_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a for_o his_o evil_a principle_n or_o practice_n he_o may_v claim_v the_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o even_o judas_n himself_o before_o he_o betray_v our_o saviour_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o will_v find_v matth._n 26.25_o 26._o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v privilege_n you_o see_v that_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o now_o second_o enjoy_v i._o christian_n ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v if_o we_o compare_v but_o these_o outward_a privilege_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n with_o what_o other_o do_v want_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o for_o alas_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n have_v none_o of_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n among_o '_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o hold_v any_o assembly_n thereon_o for_o the_o instruction_n in_o his_o law_n
body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrament_n preach_v public_a and_o common_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a office_n administer_v by_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o ordinary_a supply_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v that_o member_n in_o health_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o see_v how_o that_o in_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o with_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n those_o conduit_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n derive_v down_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o other_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v enjoy_v and_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o great_a advantage_n if_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o happiness_n with_o other_o nature_n i._o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n which_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o it_o not_o only_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o strong_o persuade_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o life_n but_o provide_v also_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o practise_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o constant_a dispensation_n impart_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n to_o any_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 1.17_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mercy_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v unto_o holiness_n and_o as_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n but_o the_o more_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o down_o upon_o we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o of_o that_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o style_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o do_v therefore_o so_o assure_o promise_v himself_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o such_o trust_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n other_o law_n for_o want_n of_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n ministery_n of_o condemnation_n rack_n of_o conscience_n parent_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o regret_n read_v hard_a lesson_n but_o not_o assist_v to_o do_v after_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o our_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o have_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o not_o only_o sound_v through_o the_o ear_n but_o stamp_v itself_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o sincere_o do_v embrace_v it_o it_o always_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o safe_a guard_n from_o all_o evil._n itself_o ii_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o this_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a in_o itself_o the_o advantage_n be_v that_o every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n church_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v '_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o office_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v want_v and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v
establish_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o very_o considerable_a on_o many_o account_n be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o seven_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o church-catechism_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_n the_o next_o of_o those_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o vastness_n of_o which_o privilege_n also_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n second_o what_o a_o inestimable_a privilege_n according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o several_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n when_o every_o catechumen_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_n that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n generation_n i._n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n first_o in_o the_o high_a most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n viz._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o a_o peculiar_a inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.16_o but_o then_o be_v he_o be_v in_o so_o peculiar_a and_o high_a a_o manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o infinite_o to_o exceed_v that_o wherein_o any_o one_o else_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v be_v call_v his_o son_n he_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o many_o as_o will_v be_v present_o show_v wide_o not_o every_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o second_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o temporal_a creation_n and_o such_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v see_v job_n 1.6_o and_o luk._n 3.38_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n which_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n in_o which_o both_o do_v so_o immediate_o resemble_v god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o acceptation_n too_o wide_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o select_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o three_o there_o be_v those_o narrow_a iii_o nor_n sachon_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o be_v create_v anew_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o who_o have_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o only_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o whole_a nature_n and_o disposition_n so_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a that_o from_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v change_v to_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o such_o a_o vast_a change_n wrought_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v very_o just_o give_v those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o communicate_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o of_o suitable_a operation_n do_v find_v the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o a_o father_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n why_o in_o regeneration_n the_o derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o power_n from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v entitle_v god_n to_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o such_o who_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v his_o child_n and_o according_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o such_o a_o derivation_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v entitle_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v thereby_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n not_o only_o attribute_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o power_n of_o beget_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o but_o withal_o express_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o a_o child_n of_o god_n whoever_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o so_o as_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o indeed_o every_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n do_v do_v so_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v afford_v he_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o unessayed_v child_n of_o god_n do_v real_o hate_v sin_n the_o very_a temper_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a and_o wilful_a sin_n he_o can_v without_o much_o reluctancy_n force_v himself_o to_o it_o his_o renew_v nature_n be_v so_o much_o contrary_n thereto_o such_o i_o say_v be_v every_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n such_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o high_a
observe_v his_o different_a policy_n at_o this_o day_n sadducism_n and_o in_o learned_a and_o philosophical_a age_n he_o be_v as_o shy_a in_o appear_v lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o prevail_a sadducism_n now_o we_o live_v in_o a_o learned_a and_o inquisitive_a age_n wherein_o man_n be_v natural_o very_o suspicious_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o partly_o through_o such_o a_o incredulous_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o partly_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o sadducism_n now_o reign_v many_o like_o the_o sadducee_n of_o old_a will_v believe_v no_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o do_v very_o seldom_o hear_v of_o any_o apparition_n and_o the_o atheist_n can_v not_o obtain_v one_o though_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v go_v many_o mile_n to_o see_v one._n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a shall_v the_o devil_n appear_v to_o he_o it_o will_v convince_v he_o there_o be_v those_o invisible_a power_n which_o now_o he_o deny_v and_o therefore_o satan_n who_o be_v so_o politic_a will_v be_v as_o backward_o to_o appear_v now_o as_o he_o be_v forward_o then_o because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o his_o interest_n to_o detain_v man_n in_o atheism_n and_o sadducism_n in_o this_o as_o in_o superstition_n in_o former_a age_n four_o man_n iv_o as_o to_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n satan_n be_v wonderful_o cunning_a in_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o in_o furnish_v those_o with_o the_o proper_a art_n of_o deceive_v and_o with_o suitable_a quality_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a his_o delusion_n satan_n be_v wonderful_o cunning_a in_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o in_o furnish_v those_o out_o both_o with_o all_o the_o plausible_a art_n of_o deceive_v and_o also_o with_o suitable_a quality_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v particular_o careful_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o and_o to_o forewarn_v we_o against_o they_o especial_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o he_o be_v when_o under_o the_o plausible_a appearance_n and_o colour_n of_o advance_v god_n honour_n in_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o of_o set_v up_o gospel-truths_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v to_o be_v he_o do_v introduce_v heresy_n and_o vile_a practice_n into_o the_o church_n that_o do_v most_o effectual_o undermine_v god_n authority_n among_o man_n and_o whole_o overthrow_n all_o reverence_n to_o he_o so_o that_o those_o teacher_n his_o agent_n who_o do_v infuse_v any_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n into_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 13._o they_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o half_n sometime_o advance_v morality_n and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n with_o the_o neglect_n if_o not_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a faith_n sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o believe_v aright_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o decry_v the_o interest_n of_o good_a work_n in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o deceive_v he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o furnish_v out_o his_o instrument_n with_o all_o the_o most_o plausible_a art_n of_o deceive_v and_o their_o deceitful_a work_v be_v usual_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v that_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v have_v tempt_v our_o saviour_n desperate_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o presume_v upon_o god_n work_v of_o a_o miracle_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o so_o do_v and_o to_o encourage_v he_o therein_o he_o quote_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o psal_n 91.11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v observe_v he_o leave_v out_o what_o make_v against_o he_o which_o be_v these_o word_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o word_n entire_a be_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o his_o way_n meaning_n that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o due_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o preserve_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n do_v most_o heretical_a deceiver_n delude_v the_o world_n they_o will_v pretend_v the_o high_a veneration_n and_o respect_n for_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o quote_v it_o for_o every_o thing_n they_o say_v as_o they_o but_o then_o if_o you_o observe_v they_o they_o either_o leave_v out_o such_o expression_n as_o make_v against_o they_o or_o consider_v not_o the_o scope_n and_o mean_v thereof_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o context_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o foregoing_a and_o follow_a word_n or_o they_o put_v some_o force_v and_o violent_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o that_o place_n thus_o they_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o they_o will_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o garb_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o apostolic_a virtue_n and_o grace_n when_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o disperse_v these_o their_o error_n indeed_o satan_n be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v those_o who_o he_o send_v out_o with_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a quality_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o error_n they_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o business_n be_v to_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o disparage_v the_o more_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n humanity_n such_o as_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o morality_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o humanity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n why_o then_o he_o will_v adorn_v his_o agent_n with_o the_o fair_a and_o plausible_a virtue_n of_o humanity_n and_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v most_o take_v among_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n the_o likely_a soil_n to_o sow_v heterodox_n opinion_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o his_o design_n to_o starve_v that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o all_o as_o mystery_n cant_v such_o as_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o mystery_n shall_v be_v gift_v with_o cant_v why_o then_o his_o agent_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o utter_v themselves_o in_o cant_v phrase_n and_o obscure_a and_o dark_a form_n of_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o mysteriousness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o they_o teach_v it_o shall_v look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v inspire_v be_v pour_v forth_o with_o mighty_a noise_n and_o vehemence_n accompany_v sometime_o with_o tremble_n and_o shake_v as_o if_o under_o some_o strong_a impulse_n from_o a_o spirit_n within_o and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o crooked_a wind_n of_o this_o subtle_a serpent_n immoral_a and_o yet_o sometime_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n by_o man_n seem_v godly_a will_v propagate_v principle_n extreme_o immoral_a you_o shall_v observe_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a artifice_n of_o satan_n even_o those_o very_a person_n who_o doctrine_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o render_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a conversation_n very_o insignificant_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o themselves_o very_o demure_a and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n unessayed_v person_n no_o swearer_n nor_o riotous_a liver_n and_o free_a from_o those_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a immorality_n which_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o much_o better_a religion_n be_v perhaps_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o insomuch_o that_o the_o undiscerning_a part_n of_o man_n do_v often_o embrace_v those_o very_a heresy_n which_o natural_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o encourage_v sin_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o unmercifulness_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o render_v man_n secure_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o wickedness_n mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o appear_a holiness_n of_o those_o man_n life_n who_o teach_v those_o principle_n tend_v to_o
undoubted_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n whereas_o in_o truth_n both_o their_o former_a ill_a practice_n and_o their_o present_a evil_a temper_n and_o principle_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n though_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o in_o outward_a feature_n so_o fatal_a a_o delusion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o allow_v sinner_n in_o perform_v a_o kind_n of_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n nay_o too_o further_o they_o perhaps_o in_o the_o throw_n off_o some_o sensual_a and_o gross_o scandalous_a course_n that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o detain_v they_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o less_o discernible_a sin_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n second_o another_o usual_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o corrupt_v of_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a sin_n and_o under_o that_o disguise_n to_o cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o they_o ii_o by_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n under_o that_o disguise_n he_o do_v cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o tempt_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v he_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v he_o up_o matth._n 4.6_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v be_v a_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o satanical_a device_n the_o presumption_n of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v call_v their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v riot_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v call_v good_a fellowship_n and_o to_o be_v easy_o withdraw_v into_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a nature_n covetousness_n gripe_a and_o extortion_n be_v term_v a_o provide_v for_o one_o own_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o profuse_a be_v to_o be_v hospitable_a and_o charitable_a spite_n malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v call_v a_o hate_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o fierce_a contention_n nay_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o temper_n be_v just_o expose_v to_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n than_o a_o lukewarmness_n and_o a_o mere_a indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o truth_n or_o heresy_n prevail_v gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v style_v the_o calm_a and_o sweet_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o do_v sin_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n current_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o virtue_n vice_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n that_o no_o one_o but_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o men._n sin_n in_o that_o disguise_n get_v reputation_n among_o men._n but_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n with_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o show_v of_o virtue_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o no_o evil_a eye_n but_o get_v approbation_n and_o reputation_n among_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o passport_n for_o several_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n but_o three_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o very_o great_a sin_n sin_n iii_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n so_o that_o they_o degenerateinto_o very_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v much_o the_o devil_n policy_n to_o transport_v person_n out_o of_o that_o moderation_n wherein_o virtue_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v into_o that_o excess_n which_o much_o resemble_v it_o but_o be_v real_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n soul_n this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n from_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o forgive_v at_o the_o last_o that_o incestuous_a person_n among_o they_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o repent_v and_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o show_v he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n over_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n say_v he_o that_o be_v lest_o the_o too_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v upon_o the_o penitent_a offender_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o satan_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hightning_n their_o zeal_n against_o sin_n into_o a_o irreconcilableness_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o virtue_n so_o near_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v hardly_o discernible_a insomuch_o that_o by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n we_o easy_o slide_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o obstinacy_n in_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o conviction_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o mistake_v for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our-selve_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n now_o mention_v a_o most_o excellent_a grace_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o and_o that_o easy_o transport_v into_o cruelty_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n who_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n beyond_o measure_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o gal._n 1.13_o thus_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o become_v very_o great_a sin_n do_v satan_n easy_o betray_v we_o into_o they_o and_o what_o be_v worse_o sin_n thus_o mistake_v for_o virtue_n be_v hardly_o ever_o afterward_o repent_v of_o of_o sin_n thus_o mistake_v be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o for_o whereas_o sin_n when_o it_o appear_v barefaced_a and_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o it_o scare_n the_o conscience_n into_o grief_n anguish_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o mistake_v for_o real_a and_o true_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o only_o secure_o and_o without_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n and_o remorse_n commit_v but_o be_v confident_o glorify_v in_o and_o the_o sinner_n grow_v proud_a of_o those_o villainous_a practice_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n four_o it_o be_v a_o most_o destructive_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v new_a beginner_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o great_a severity_n and_o strictness_n in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o groâ—_n weary_a thereof_o and_o can_v go_v through_o with_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a practicable_a iv_o by_o put_v novice_n upon_o undertake_v severity_n great_a than_o they_o can_v go_v through_o with_o on_o design_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a thereof_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n from_o that_o prudent_a advice_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o which_o he_o give_v to_o marry_v people_n that_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o too_o long_a abstinence_n from_o one_o another_o lest_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v they_o for_o their_o incontinency_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v want_v of_o ability_n to_o contain_v or_o abstain_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o undertake_v piece_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n by_o which_o when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v such_o a_o person_n he_o may_v probable_o enough_o overcome_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n i_o say_v to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o undertake_v piece_n of_o discipline_n as_o of_o long_a fast_n and_o watch_n at_o such_o set_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a vow_n which_o some_o do_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v a_o spiritual_a life_n if_o
reasonable_a and_o useful_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o worst_a abuse_n renounce_v the_o abuse_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o in_o what_o instance_n to_o be_v renounce_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v himself_o privilege_v above_o other_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o to_o reckon_v himself_o above_o reproof_n or_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n and_o have_v not_o soul_n as_o excellent_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o improvement_n as_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o much_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n as_o his_o own_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o fly_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o those_o worthy_a virtue_n which_o ennoble_v their_o ancestor_n and_o indeed_o to_o despise_v religion_n and_o its_o chief_a virtue_n as_o quality_n beneath_o '_o they_o but_o first_o a_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n be_v he_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o must_v utter_o renounce_v all_o that_o honour_n which_o pretend_v to_o put_v he_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o beyond_o reproof_n or_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v violate_v either_o either_o a_o gentleman_n be_v he_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o must_v utter_o renounce_v all_o that_o honour_n which_o pretend_v to_o place_v he_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o beyond_o reproof_n or_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v violate_v either_o for_o so_o far_o be_v one_o of_o a_o eminent_a quality_n from_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o libertine_n a_o licentious_a and_o a_o lewd_a liver_n a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v above_o punishment_n or_o reproof_n for_o such_o like_a violation_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o orderly_a liver_n and_o upon_o his_o failure_n be_v more_o open_a to_o reproof_n and_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v severe_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o high_a form_n than_o other_o man_n and_o consequent_o his_o deformity_n and_o vice_n be_v more_o open_a to_o public_a view_n and_o more_o easy_o discern_v and_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o observe_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o superior_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o pass_v their_o usual_a censure_n how_o unbecoming_a be_v this_o man_n life_n to_o his_o birth_n and_o quality_n and_o how_o do_v he_o disgrace_v himself_o and_o family_n so_o injurious_a be_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v moreover_o by_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o quality_n as_o a_o light_n put_v not_o a_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o so_o the_o world_n who_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o superior_n see_v his_o bad_a example_n will_v many_o of_o they_o copy_n it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o mischievous_a be_v such_o a_o one_o among_o men._n and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v far_o great_a talent_n from_o god_n than_o other_o man_n to_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n which_o if_o he_o have_v abuse_v to_o his_o dishonour_n he_o be_v ungrateful_a towards_o god_n he_o have_v have_v the_o example_n of_o more_o noble_a progenitor_n before_o his_o eye_n to_o raise_v his_o emulation_n he_o have_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o better_a education_n to_o improve_v his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o pursue_v it_o more_o riches_n to_o procure_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o he_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o support_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o reputation_n among_o man_n to_o countenance_n both_o and_o have_v thus_o a_o great_a share_n of_o talent_n to_o employ_v to_o his_o master_n honour_n proportionable_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o improvement_n thereof_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o religion_n among_o man_n will_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o luk._n 12.48_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o be_v bind_v above_o other_o to_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o orderly_a liver_n and_o upon_o his_o failure_n be_v more_o open_a to_o reproof_n and_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o now_o do_v any_o man_n think_v when_o he_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v himself_o and_o family_n when_o his_o example_n have_v be_v so_o mischievous_a and_o infectious_a to_o mankind_n and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v all_o the_o artillery_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v treacherous_o turn_v it_o upon_o god_n himself_o will_v his_o honour_n bear_v he_o out_o in_o this_o or_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o above_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n minister_n here_o or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o incense_v deity_n hereafter_o no_o he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o reproof_n do_v particular_o belong_v and_o according_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v luk._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o a_o one_o above_o all_o man_n will_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12.47_o so_o much_o be_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v renounce_v which_o pretend_v to_o put_v a_o man_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o beyond_o reproof_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o '_o they_o second_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v that_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o detest_a which_o exalt_v person_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o god_n to_o their_o father_n body_n form_v out_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n and_o soul_n as_o excellent_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o improvement_n as_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o much_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o own_o own_o as_o also_o that_o which_o exalt_v person_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o god_n to_o their_o father_n body_n form_v out_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n &_o soul_n as_o excellent_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o improvement_n as_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o much_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o own_o this_o be_v indeed_o observe_v to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o property_n of_o those_o only_o of_o upstart_n quality_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o such_o be_v transport_v above_o themselves_o by_o a_o sudden_a rise_n of_o fortune_n so_o as_o not_o to_o know_v their_o mean_a beginning_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o their_o father_n be_v raise_v to_o their_o greatness_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o successful_a fortune_n in_o the_o world_n not_o for_o any_o noble_a and_o worthy_a performance_n these_o have_v not_o that_o vein_n of_o magnanimity_n largeness_n of_o soul_n generosity_n courtesy_n and_o liberality_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o family_n who_o nobility_n be_v found_v in_o some_o noble_a exploit_n of_o virtue_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v general_o observe_v that_o your_o new_a gentry_n be_v apt_a above_o other_o to_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o unreasonable_a haughtiness_n and_o disrespect_n towards_o their_o poor_a brethren_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o distance_n nor_o that_o slavery_n they_o put_v they_o to_o have_v we_o not_o one_o father_n and_o have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o mal._n 2.10_o and_o be_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n that_o he_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o dust_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o mean_a vassal_n and_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a indian_a slave_n as_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o rich_a merchant_n in_o europe_n and_o have_v it_o but_o the_o education_n which_o our_o european_n
with_o it_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v mary_n anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n with_o her_o costly_a ointment_n but_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o it_o joh._n 12.3_o oil_n and_o ointment_n be_v what_o wrestler_n be_v former_o wont_v to_o use_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o combat_n for_o be_v of_o a_o pierce_a nature_n when_o chase_v in_o they_o will_v supple_a the_o joint_n and_o strengthen_v the_o sinew_n very_o much_o it_o shall_v enter_v like_o oil_n into_o thy_o bone_n psal_n 109.18_o and_o thereby_o great_o enable_v the_o body_n for_o action_n make_v it_o nimble_a and_o vigorous_a and_o fit_a for_o noble_a exercise_n and_o last_o they_o be_v wont_v ancient_o to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a therewith_o as_o you_o may_v see_v joh._n 19.14_o to_o preserve_v they_o even_o after_o death_n from_o stench_n and_o corruption_n estate_n it_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a blessing_n than_o any_o the_o great_a treasure_n and_o procure_v better_a security_n to_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n and_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a name_n have_v something_o therein_o resemble_v but_o indeed_o far_o exceed_v each_o of_o these_o so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o much_o better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o excellent_a reputation_n and_o fame_n for_o extraordinary_a perfection_n divine_a grace_n and_o virtuous_a performance_n be_v infinite_o more_o valuable_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a blessing_n than_o large_a manor_n and_o possession_n bank_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n than_o indian_a stone_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v account_v precious_a by_o worldling_n and_o usurer_n for_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o best_a of_o man_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n for_o goodness_n be_v a_o better_a security_n by_o far_o than_o the_o great_a wealth_n now_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o some_o man_n amass_v so_o much_o wealth_n together_o be_v because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v provide_v thereby_o against_o all_o the_o ill_a event_n of_o fortune_n and_o shall_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o send_v for_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o scarcity_n of_o friend_n but_o whereas_o in_o dearth_n famine_n persecution_n and_o invasion_n the_o more_o wealthy_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o envy_n and_o subject_a to_o rapine_n and_o violence_n the_o very_a reputation_n of_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n goodness_n mercy_n charitableness_n will_v be_v a_o safe_a retreat_n and_o shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n and_o this_o alone_a have_v deliver_v many_o a_o one_o from_o injury_n and_o barbarous_a usage_n who_o bolt_a door_n and_o bar_v gate_n and_o arm_a man_n to_o guard_v they_o can_v not_o protect_v against_o the_o insult_v of_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n and_o the_o plunder_n of_o a_o intrude_a soldiery_n promotion_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o episcopal_a promotion_n next_o a_o good_a reputation_n and_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n among_o man_n for_o worthy_a quality_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o credit_n and_o reputation_n do_v yield_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n self_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n when_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o his_o worthy_a design_n and_o performance_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o prov._n 15.13_o that_o a_o good_a report_n make_v the_o bone_n fat_a whereas_o a_o person_n labour_v under_o the_o infamy_n of_o scandalous_a vice_n have_v both_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o other_o man_n contempt_n of_o he_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o a_o good_a name_n send_v forth_o a_o savour_n more_o sweet_a world_n and_o smell_v sweet_a in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o whereas_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o unjust_a oppressor_n and_o exactor_n of_o a_o riotous_a and_o debauch_a liver_n of_o a_o knavish_a or_o perfidious_a villain_n be_v a_o nuisance_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o neighbourhood_n he_o dwell_v in_o and_o he_o be_v hate_v far_o than_o he_o be_v ever_o see_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v a_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o it_o render_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o do_v good_a in_o it_o render_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o do_v good_a among_o men._n it_o give_v weight_n to_o his_o counsel_n authority_n to_o his_o reproof_n nay_o and_o not_o only_o his_o presence_n but_o the_o very_a imagination_n that_o he_o be_v present_a be_v enough_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o any_o base_a and_o unworthy_a action_n or_o wicked_a design_n because_o i_o deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o cry_v and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o unto_o i_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o wait_v and_o keep_v silence_n at_o my_o counsel_n job_n 29.12.21_o whereas_o if_o a_o person_n of_o know_v or_o but_o suspect_v vice_n though_o back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o parent_n nay_o of_o a_o magistrate_n if_o such_o a_o one_o pretend_v to_o correct_v sin_n or_o to_o enjoin_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o and_o slight_v the_o more_o for_o his_o concern_v himself_o about_o it_o and_o as_o a_o good_a name_n render_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o do_v much_o good_a so_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o other_o to_o his_o worthy_a design_n put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o his_o contrivance_n for_o the_o public_a it_o and_o active_a in_o promote_a it_o it_o make_v he_o active_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o and_o give_v refreshment_n to_o his_o tire_a thought_n and_o spirit_n under_o the_o fatigue_n of_o compass_n '_o they_o and_o to_o crown_v all_o when_o such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o die_v his_o death_n be_v lament_v as_o a_o public_a loss_n or_o some_o judgement_n befall_v the_o age_n or_o place_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o his_o memory_n be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a whereas_o that_o of_o the_o infamous_a stink_v worse_a than_o his_o very_a carcase_n or_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o so_o valuable_a in_o itself_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o honour_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a part_n of_o mankind_n concern_v a_o person_n occasion_v by_o the_o excellent_a quality_n and_o divine_a grace_n shine_v in_o he_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a action_n perform_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o your_o far_a satisfaction_n god_n a_o desire_n of_o reputation_n and_o credit_n be_v a_o thing_n implant_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o a_o valuable_a blessing_n but_o may_v with_o due_a regulation_n be_v desire_v enjoy_v and_o careful_o retain_v by_o we_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n a_o love_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n among_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n and_o this_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v do_v that_o this_o desire_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n may_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o virtuous_a performance_n and_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o lash_v out_o into_o sinful_a extravagance_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o rom._n 13.3_o and_o indeed_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o christian_n to_o preserve_v their_o reputation_n untainted_a and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a unsuspected_a of_o evil._n law_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o reputation_n untainted_a and_o unsuspected_a of_o evil_a be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o his_o law_n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.15_o be_v blameless_a you_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o shine_v you_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o thes_n 5.22_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o
soul_n perceive_v when_o it_o find_v itself_o improve_v in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o good_a it_o have_v do_v as_o to_o knowledge_n the_o most_o delicious_a dainty_n be_v not_o so_o true_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o bodily_a appetite_n as_o real_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n be_v to_o the_o rational_a nor_o be_v light_o more_o grateful_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o knowledge_n be_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o all_o useful_a knowledge_n especial_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o with_o all_o the_o study_n and_o industry_n possible_a and_o we_o can_v too_o much_o indulge_v the_o appetite_n which_o crave_v it_o insomuch_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o collossian_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o of_o our_o passion_n to_o subdue_v our_o appetite_n and_o the_o like_a yield_v so_o great_a and_o pure_a a_o satisfaction_n that_o happiness_n itself_o be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o pleasure_n which_o the_o mind_n take_v in_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o conscience_n of_o welldoing_a and_o of_o conform_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o both_o and_o then_o as_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o virtuous_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n do_v feel_v in_o do_v good_a this_o be_v exceed_o more_a excellent_a and_o exalt_v than_o all_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a pleasure_n as_o be_v exemplify_v in_o our_o saviour_n who_o count_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4.34_o which_o be_v to_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.28_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v rational_a pleasure_n and_o so_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n to_o gratify_v ourselves_o therewith_o but_o yet_o as_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a a_o pleasure_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v room_n for_o renunciation_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o and_o knowledge_n but_o first_o no_o man_n must_v make_v mere_a pleasure_n the_o end_n of_o his_o knowledge_n first_o no_o man_n must_v make_v the_o end_n of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o know_v that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n mere_o for_o knowledge_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o use_n and_o instruction_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o true_a end_n of_o knowledge_n be_v to_o direct_v ourselves_o and_o other_o thereby_o to_o happiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o greediness_n as_o be_v see_v in_o some_o man_n of_o swallow_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o not_o let_a other_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v by_o it_o be_v but_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a the_o great_a good_n be_v ever_o common_a they_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v so_o and_o by_o good_a christian_n they_o be_v make_v so_o and_o knowledge_n then_o be_v a_o principal_a good_a every_o good_a man_n be_v free_a in_o communicate_v of_o that_o and_o of_o edify_v other_o therewith_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o knowledge_n be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o virtuous_a nor_o second_o must_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o worthy_a deed_n be_v so_o much_o because_o we_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v for_o it_o as_o because_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o virtuous_a second_o and_o as_o to_o that_o pleasure_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o worthy_a deed_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o relish_v and_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n be_v more_o because_o we_o be_v real_o virtuous_a and_o that_o we_o do_v good_a than_o that_o we_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v for_o it_o for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o our_o alm_n or_o whatever_o other_o good_a before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.1_o but_o to_o proceed_v second_o there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o animal_n life_n or_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v gratify_v with_o those_o object_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o '_o they_o all_o pleasure_n as_o be_v say_v arise_v from_o the_o suitableness_n and_o agreeableness_n between_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n that_o affect_v they_o lawful_a ii_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o result_v from_o the_o suitableness_n between_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n that_o affect_v they_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o bountiful_a maker_n as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o animal_n life_n many_o perceptive_a faculty_n the_o sense_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v so_o he_o have_v provide_v suitable_a object_n for_o all_o those_o several_a faculty_n and_o do_v allow_v we_o to_o gratify_v ourselves_o therewith_o for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n eccl._n 5.18_o nay_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o gratify_v the_o sensible_a crave_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o our_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v our_o meat_n or_o if_o our_o stomach_n refuse_v it_o we_o shall_v starve_v and_o indeed_o the_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a subject_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o say_v holy_a david_n in_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n bountiful_a goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o many_o worldly_a comfort_n thus_o these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n may_v be_v lawful_o enjoy_v by_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o then_o and_o so_o far_o to_o be_v renounce_v when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a which_o when_o they_o do_v sensual_a these_o pleasure_n unlawful_a only_a when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a they_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a temptation_n the_o world_n have_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v corrupt_v have_v be_v miserable_o foil_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v renounce_v i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v then_o that_o these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v then_o i_o say_v that_o they_o become_v sensual_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v when_o they_o gratify_v only_o our_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n as_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n crave_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o and_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sensitive_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o such_o allowable_a gratification_n so_o the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n crave_v these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n beyond_o bound_n and_o moderation_n it_o prefer_v they_o before_o rational_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n it_o appear_v to_o relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n it_o glut_v itself_o with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n nay_o and_o last_o the_o sensual_a man_n do_v load_n and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o inordinate_a crave_n of_o the_o sensual_a nature_n and_o when_o we_o gratify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o we_o to_o this_o immoderate_a degree_n with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n then_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o allowable_a become_v sensual_a and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v utter_o renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o as_o we_o will_v according_o renounce_v sensual_a pleasure_n first_o we_o must_v not_o prefer_v sensitive_a one_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o desire_n either_o before_o our_o spiritual_a
out_o of_o that_o vast_a treasure_n of_o useful_a knowledge_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v choose_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o he_o and_o upon_o which_o choice_n of_o good_a and_o reject_v of_o evil_a its_o office_n be_v to_o give_v its_o testimony_n of_o well-done_a to_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n next_o in_o the_o upright_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v place_v a_o will_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o blind_a faculty_n and_o choose_v and_o refuse_v according_a to_o the_o information_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n it_o be_v entire_o comply_v with_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o rational_a to_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v implant_v in_o our_o nature_n those_o which_o we_o call_v the_o passion_n and_o affection_n in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v principal_o these_o admiration_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o it_o be_v to_o very_o excellent_a purpose_n that_o these_o be_v give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o admiration_n be_v as_o to_o thing_n which_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o approbation_n if_o good_a that_o we_o may_v put_v a_o true_a value_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n if_o bad_a that_o we_o may_v despise_v they_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n and_o evil_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o two_o other_o principal_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n god_n design_n in_o implant_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o former_a be_v to_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o vigour_n and_o activity_n to_o pursue_v whatever_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o convenient_a to_o we_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o hatred_n be_v put_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v on_o the_o contrary_n whatever_o may_v be_v find_v hurtful_a and_o offensive_a and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v place_n certain_a appetite_n and_o lust_n every_o particular_a man_n have_v even_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n appetite_n to_o food_n and_o sustenance_n in_o order_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o be_v in_o life_n and_o health_n and_o cupidity_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sex_n to_o each_o other_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n this_o now_o be_v the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man._n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v what_o and_o in_o the_o perfection_n order_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o this_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v consist_v so_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n the_o understanding_n quick_a in_o discern_v momentous_a and_o weighty_a truth_n the_o conscience_n faithful_a in_o dictate_v right_a way_n the_o will_v entire_o obedient_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n so_o long_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v only_o place_v upon_o worthy_a object_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v always_o under_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o right_a reason_n so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o state_n the_o image_n of_o god_n continue_v unsullied_a what_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v thus_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v towards_o god_n that_o to_o he_o it_o do_v point_n in_o all_o its_o motion_n and_o do_v fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o its_o action_n and_o do_v love_v he_o with_o the_o intense_v degree_n of_o affection_n and_o that_o even_o the_o bodily_a part_n be_v perfect_o compliant_a with_o the_o soul_n in_o serve_v it_o entire_o and_o sole_o to_o that_o end_n so_o that_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n in_o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o consist_v and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n be_v heaven-ward_n but_o now_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n all_o this_o excellent_a frame_n and_o constitution_n be_v break_v this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n instead_o of_o incline_v towards_o and_o centre_v upon_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n tend_v downward_o towards_o the_o creature_n 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n i_o say_v that_o excellent_a frame_n and_o constitution_n wherein_o man_n be_v original_o create_v be_v now_o break_a break_v i._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n of_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o harmonious_a subordination_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o the_o superior_a instead_o of_o the_o will_v his_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v obedient_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o a_o well-informed_a conscience_n instead_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o frame_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v now_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n do_v now_o reign_v and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v drag_v after_o they_o in_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o most_o that_o it_o can_v do_v be_v not_o without_o reluctance_n and_o regret_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o sense_n like_v he_o in_o st._n paul_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.18_o 19_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v suppose_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a light_n have_v be_v let_v thereby_o into_o his_o understanding_n he_o do_v approve_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o most_o excellent_a such_o be_v he_o in_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n or_o superior_a faculty_n contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n of_o he_o such_o a_o one_o do_v approve_v of_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v prescribe_v but_o then_o alas_o he_o must_v own_v that_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n v._o 23._o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v a_o state_n of_o mere_a confusion_n disorder_n and_o rebellion_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mere_a impotency_n and_o weakness_n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o govern_v the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n that_o these_o latter_a get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n carry_v the_o mind_n and_o reason_n captive_a and_o force_v it_o slavish_o to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o have_v do_v by_o it_o so_o exceed_o spoil_v and_o break_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n be_v all_o that_o excellent_a frame_n &_o constitution_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 2._o and_o consequent_o then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o deface_v deface_v ii_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n for_o why_o in_o that_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o order_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v that_o those_o lively_a stroke_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v plain_o visible_a but_o as_o a_o misshape_a and_o monstrous_a picture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o regularity_n and_o good_a feature_n can_v without_o injury_n be_v say_v to_o
and_o consequent_o when_o the_o divine_a image_n which_o be_v now_o deface_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n restore_v when_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4.24_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n and_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o then_o can_v we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 430._o ii_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n smith_n be_v select_a disc_n p._n 374._o 430._o this_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o regenerate_v nature_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n the_o soul_n say_v a_o learned_a and_o pious_a author_n be_v a_o more_o vigorous_a and_o puissant_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v once_o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o its_o own_o be_v than_o to_o be_v bound_v within_o a_o narrow_a prison_n of_o sensual_a and_o bodily_a delight_n but_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a vehemence_n and_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n that_o teach_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o rise_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n which_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o blind_v it_o that_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a light_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n never_o mind_v any_o thing_n but_o flesh_n and_o never_o rise_v above_o the_o outward_a matter_n but_o always_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o like_a shadow_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o it_o begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v any_o faint_a essay_n upward_o it_o present_o find_v itself_o lade_v with_o a_o weight_n of_o sensuality_n which_o draw_v it_o down_o again_o holy_a and_o religious_a soul_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o beauty_n be_v move_v swift_o after_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o they_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o deâ—d_n in_o short_a therefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v now_o a_o continual_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v never_o cease_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a all_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n tend_v downward_o towards_o the_o creature_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o alone_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o xxi_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o have_v already_o show_v you_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n 2._o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o full_a mean_v and_o importance_n of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o as_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n in_o its_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o as_o it_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o proportionable_o by_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o they_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o commit_v sin_n as_o well_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o the_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n workmanship_n and_o be_v pure_a as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v woeful_o corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o faculty_n or_o power_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v proper_o enough_o term_v a_o lust_n as_o it_o crave_v and_o desire_v its_o object_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n just_a as_o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v either_o first_o as_o those_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v downward_o from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n immediate_o and_o inordinate_o towards_o the_o creature_n or_o second_o as_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n do_v disorderly_a rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v carry_v the_o will_n into_o slavery_n to_o '_o they_o i_o will_v take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o our_o deprave_a nature_n in_o piece_n that_o so_o view_v that_o corruption_n which_o reside_v in_o every_o of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o render_v all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o renounce_v each_o of_o those_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o first_o what_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o corruption_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o render_v it_o fleshly_a and_o consequent_o the_o motion_n even_o of_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n no_o better_a than_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o understanding_n alas_o which_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n such_o as_o may_v be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n full_a of_o vanity_n ignorance_n of_o and_o prejudice_n against_o divine_a truth_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n neither_o understand_v nor_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3.11_o he_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o his_o knowledge_n or_o to_o consider_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o but_o be_v vain_a in_o his_o imagination_n have_v his_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v rom._n 1.21.28_o nay_o the_o best_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v corrupt_a have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o eph._n 4.18_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o the_o great_a and_o proper_a appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v after_o knowledge_n a_o appetite_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o a_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o good_a this_o very_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n become_v a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n in_o several_a case_n particular_o in_o these_o follow_n viz._n when_o either_o we_o misplace_v our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o wrong_a object_n or_o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skilled_a in_o humane_a though_o lawful_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o last_o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o fleshly_a imagination_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o spiritual_a notion_n that_o be_v dictate_v to_o we_o and_o according_o such_o our_o appetite_n or_o desire_n even_o of_o knowledge_n itself_o must_v be_v renounce_v as_o so_o many_o sinful_a lust_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o first_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v wrong_a object_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o gratify_v but_o mortify_v our_o desire_n of_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v know_v i._o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v now_o as_o to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v
we_o ourselves_o be_v due_o qualify_v with_o temper_n and_o disposition_n to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o never_o fail_v in_o such_o our_o petition_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v particular_o assure_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n will_v not_o return_v empty_a when_o in_o their_o confirmation_n of_o those_o among_o you_o who_o come_v with_o sincere_a intention_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o and_o all_o your_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_a may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n finis_fw-la the_o xxviii_o lecture_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o covenant_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o god_n have_v first_o show_v you_o that_o to_o put_v on_o a_o firm_a and_o fix_a resolution_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n in_o order_n to_o make_v which_o appear_v 1._o i_o will_v brief_o represent_v how_o great_a our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n be_v and_o in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v therefore_o stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v then_o show_v you_o what_o measure_v of_o divine_a assistance_n proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o deprave_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n deprave_v and_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n so_o as_o to_o see_v in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o reflect_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o do_v break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o lose_v their_o innocence_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n and_o do_v thereby_o forfeit_a the_o perfect_a light_n and_o strength_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v deposit_v with_o they_o as_o a_o sacred_a treasury_n for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n ever_o since_o that_o fatal_a forfeiture_n then_o make_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o deprave_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o and_o to_o disobey_v our_o god_n the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n vnderstandingâ—_n vnderstandingâ—_n be_v ever_o since_o become_v very_o dim_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o our_o will_n will_n will_n they_o also_o be_v natural_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o altogether_o for_o choose_v what_o please_v our_o appetite_n and_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o religion_n and_o goodness_n our_o affection_n affection_n affection_n run_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o bias_n towards_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o but_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o last_o our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n appetite_n lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v natural_o very_o evil_a and_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o please_v our_o sense_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n thus_o be_v our_o whole_a nature_n corrupt_v and_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v against_o our_o god_n and_o to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o we_o do_v often_o meet_v with_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n be_v mighty_a and_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o all_o be_v many_o and_o sometime_o very_o difficult_a and_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o be_v very_o weak_a we_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o rom._n 7.23_o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bewail_v our_o condition_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n verse_n 24._o but_o however_o throughout_o christ_n haâ—_n purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d throughout_o notwithstanding_o this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o with_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._o 25._o to_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n among_o other_o high_a benefit_n have_v purchase_v that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o so_o he_o do_v convey_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o renounce_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o second_o proposal_n which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v be_v what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v and_o what_o measure_v of_o it_o proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n by_o it_o i_o do_v mean_a something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o reason_n and_o perswasiveness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o whereby_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o infinite_a reward_n to_o welldoing_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o fearful_a punishment_n to_o wicked_a live_n the_o gospel_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o change_v our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o do_v mean_a i_o say_v something_o over_o and_o above_o this_o viz._n a_o secret_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o effectual_o work_v upon_o both_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o
image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o fall_n this_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o assistance_n every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o he_o our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o person_n office_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o age_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v time_n ordinary_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o ordinary_a assistance_n sin_n even_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n extensive_o very_o large_a so_o as_o to_o repair_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n deprave_v by_o sin_n bless_a be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o therein_o be_v extensive_o very_o large_a and_o diffusive_a so_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v evil_o affect_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_v by_o sin_n and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a in_o work_v a_o blessed-change_n within_o we_o and_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v extensive_o very_o diffusive_a and_o large_a in_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n it_o work_v within_o we_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o difficulty_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_v but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v renew_v i_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v we_o to_o enable_v our_o weakness_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n within_o we_o which_o be_v render_v weak_a by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v its_o proper_a part_n and_o duty_n be_v our_o understanding_n dull_a to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o ought_v his_o grace_n do_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n thus_o we_o read_v luke_n the_o 24.45_o that_o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n paul_n eph._n 1.18_o do_v earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o will_n backward_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n why_o god_n by_o throw_v good_a suggestion_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o imprint_v important_a consideration_n upon_o our_o mind_n do_v persuade_v and_o bend_v our_o stubborn_a will_n and_o by_o degree_n work_v we_o into_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o all_o our_o christian_a virtue_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o be_v our_o affection_n listless_a and_o lukewarm_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n particular_o be_v they_o dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o our_o devotion_n why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v to_o raise_v in_o we_o holy_a desire_n lise_n and_o quickness_n in_o our_o prayer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o desire_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o last_o be_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n violent_a to_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n why_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o which_o imply_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v those_o unruly_a lust_n within_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v live_v eternal_o nature_n and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o second_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n even_o in_o its_o ordinary_a distribution_n be_v intensive_o powerful_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o indeed_o so_o forcible_o and_o irresistable_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v this_o divine_a grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o to_o render_v it_o ineffectual_a to_o our_o renovation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o his_o
christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 39_o a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v 40_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o 41_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n take_v in_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o consist_v of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v 42_o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n second_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 43_o three_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 44_o first_o in_o baptism_n second_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o church_n one_o body_n 45_o sub_n divide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n first_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n second_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a congregation_n 46_o but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n 47_o the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 48_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 50_o every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o 51_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n 52_o lect_n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v the_o pagan_a mahometan_n or_o jewish_a the_o pagan_a superstition_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o defile_v humane_a nature_n 55_o the_o god_n the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o infamous_a man_n and_o woman_n many_o time_n they_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o and_o that_o with_o lewd_a barbarous_a and_o cruel_a rite_n the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v a_o vile_a imposture_n 56_o its_o principle_n tend_v to_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n judaisme_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o unfinished_a draught_n of_o religion_n christianity_n a_o most_o excellent_a religion_n 57_o it_o give_v a_o most_o excellent_a representation_n of_o god_n it_o give_v a_o honourable_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n with_o reference_n both_o to_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o we_o 58_o its_o law_n be_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o most_o powerful_a principle_n and_o motive_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n 59_o first_o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 60_o scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o christian_a ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v second_o they_o be_v excellent_a advantage_n consider_v in_o themselves_o 61_o first_o as_o conduce_v much_o towards_o our_o edification_n as_o most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o 62_o they_o be_v seldom_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v the_o second_o general_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n 63_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o member_n be_v grace_n convey_v down_o from_o he_o as_o head_n to_o those_o member_n the_o first_o medium_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v be_v each_o member_n union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o its_o union_n to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 64_o three_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n first_o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n 65_o second_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n 66_o and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v 67_o lect_n vii_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n first_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n second_o not_o every_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o 68_o three_o nor_o such_o only_a who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a 69_o such_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o regenerate_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n but_o four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n 70_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o adoption_n adoption_n what_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o privilege_n it_o give_v they_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o right_n it_o confer_v upon_o they_o 71_o how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_a as_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n do_v once_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n but_o that_o covenant_n by_o enter_v into_o which_o they_o be_v his_o child_n be_v only_o temporary_a to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 72_o but_o the_o jew_n adhere_v to_o their_o law_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o gentile_n preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o such_o in_o general_n such_o as_o a_o indulgent_a but_o wise_a father_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v his_o child_n beyond_o alien_n and_o stranger_n particular_o first_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n upon_o hearty_a repentance_n 73_o second_o by_o be_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o as_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 74_o three_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v a_o easy_a access_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o mercy_n last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o instate_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o other_o 75_o the_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o advantage_n 76_o lect_n viii_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n state_n 77_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n state_n
particular_o repent_v of_o 278_o and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n to_o man_n if_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v repair_v by_o a_o eminent_a repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n 265_o the_o sum_n also_o thereof_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n 266_o lect_n xxiv_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n how_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n before_o how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o security_n if_o we_o please_v 268_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o obtain_v such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 269_o the_o infinite_a care_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o call_v we_o into_o it_o 271_o the_o everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n no_o less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n how_o mighty_o he_o importune_v we_o to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n behind_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o great_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 272_o 273_o or_o 2._o our_o singular_a happiness_n therein_o above_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 274_o lect_n xxv_o baptism_n what_o 1._o a_o outward_a rite_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 276_o to_o have_v some_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n in_o religion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o sensible_a thing_n this_o especial_o requisite_a in_o the_o admission_n into_o religious_a society_n and_o covenant_n the_o israelite_n be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 277_o the_o heathen_n be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n by_o purgation_n or_o wash_n our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o latter_a as_o what_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o both_o party_n especial_o as_o more_o significative_a of_o christian_a purity_n and_o this_o he_o have_v enjoin_v as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 278_o baptism_n appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o 279_o it_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o mutual_a performance_n bare_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n together_o 280_o lect_n xxvi_o the_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o both_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o obligation_n thereunto_o first_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 282_o the_o jew_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v god_n 283_o christian_n choose_v both_o from_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a holiness_n 284_o 2._o as_o child_n of_o god_n child_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o owe_v to_o they_o their_o be_v 285_o child_n of_o god_n as_o owe_v both_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a 286_o 3._o as_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o covenant_n 287_o 4._o as_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v in_o our_o baptism_n according_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n sometime_o not_o a_o duty_n till_o vow_v 288_o sometime_o antecedent_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o what_o have_v be_v once_o vow_v and_o devote_v to_o he_o though_o of_o the_o former_a nature_n god_n anger_n observable_a upon_o such_o occasion_n 289_o it_o be_v much_o more_o provoke_v to_o violate_v vow_n to_o perform_v which_o we_o be_v antecedent_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o vow_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o to_o violate_v it_o be_v perjury_n 290_o finis_fw-la lect_n xxvii_o i._o in_o order_n to_o perform_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n we_o must_v put_v on_o a_o fix_a and_o firm_a resolution_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o 293_o a_o summary_n recapitulation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n 294_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a resolution_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o will._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v fix_v and_o peremptory_a opposite_a to_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n 295_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o rational_a determination_n opposite_a to_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n 4._o it_o be_v vigorous_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o its_o vow_n and_o promise_v 5._o speedy_a 296_o 6._o it_o be_v vigorous_a and_o speedy_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o those_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n 7._o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n last_o it_o must_v be_v public_a and_o declarative_a 297_o and_o solemn_o make_v at_o confirmation_n a_o resolution_n so_o form_v will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 298_o it_o will_v effectual_o baffle_v the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n especial_o when_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 299_o ii_o our_o resolution_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n must_v be_v make_v not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n 300_o lect_n xxviii_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n deprave_v 302_o understanding_n wi_n affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n christ_n have_v purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o renew_v we_o throughout_o what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v 303_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n 304_o ordinary_n in_o succeed_a time_n even_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n extensive_o very_o large_a so_o as_o to_o repair_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n deprave_v by_o sin_n 305_o and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n 306_o lect_n xxix_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o prayer_n 309_o prayer_n a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o perform_v our_o covenant_n 1._o as_o it_o moral_o dispose_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o natural_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 310_o that_o there_o be_v pray_v hypocrite_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o antinomian_n principles_n 311_o 3._o as_o it_o will_v certain_o procure_v the_o divine_a assistance_n 312_o lect_n xxx_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 314_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o several_a other_o topic_n 1._o because_o infant_n be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n into_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o second_o make_v with_o adam_n 316_o and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a edition_n of_o it_o with_o that_o make_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v so_o that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v 317_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o circumcision_n indisputable_a 318_o that_o they_o be_v also_o by_o baptism_n assert_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o jewish_a writer_n 319_o iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n adopt_v the_o jewish_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n without_o exclude_v child_n from_o be_v baptize_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 320_o iu._n because_o in_o all_o probability_n infant-baptism_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 321_o v._o because_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o it_o infant_n not_o uncapable_a of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n prove_v from_o deut._n 29._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o 322_o and_o of_o be_v bind_v to_o condition_n vi_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v
deal_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o attribute_n even_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o we_o behold_v imprint_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o st._n paul_n testify_v rom._n 1.20_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o those_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o much_o more_o can_v we_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o he_o when_o our_o reason_n from_o a_o create_a perfection_n be_v so_o much_o assist_v by_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v and_o decipher_v god_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o do_v both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n now_o the_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v to_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o it_o as_o a_o substance_n or_o as_o have_v life_n as_o have_v perception_n or_o sense_n or_o as_o have_v reason_n and_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o from_o our_o general_a conception_n of_o god_n as_o a_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o incomprehensible_a by_o we_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v what_o they_o be_v from_o what_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spirit_n 1._o a_o spirit_n i._o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o substance_n since_o the_o more_o fine_a and_o spiritual_a any_o substance_n be_v it_o be_v always_o account_v the_o more_o perfect_a as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o body_n be_v far_o exalt_v above_o the_o grosser_n matter_n god_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a form_n and_o composition_n the_o low_a form_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a of_o all_o viz._n pure_o a_o spirit_n and_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n he_o must_v then_o be_v transcendent_o exalt_v in_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n above_o those_o most_o glorious_a being_n the_o holy_a angel_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o who_o faculty_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o form_v a_o true_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a without_o figure_n or_o part_n which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n and_o according_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 16._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o believe_v he_o infinite_o more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o nature_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o he_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v possess_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n must_v have_v much_o more_o of_o that_o perfection_n in_o he_o than_o he_o impart_v unto_o other_o in_o a_o word_n the_o utmost_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o perfection_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o divine_a mind_n as_o even_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o ii_o he_o be_v immense_a or_o omnipresent_v omnipresent_v ii_o immense_a or_o omnipresent_v this_o be_v another_o of_o those_o attribute_n or_o divine_a perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o transcendent_a attribute_n this_o be_v whereby_o he_o infinite_o excel_v all_o create_a being_n as_o for_o bodily_a substance_n they_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o other_o body_n touch_v and_o bound_v they_o on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o no_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nor_o can_v the_o same_o body_n be_v possible_o in_o two_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o define_v to_o certain_a place_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v in_o another_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_a but_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_a present_n in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v neither_o include_v nor_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o exclude_v from_o any_o but_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o a_o ineffable_a and_o a_o inscrutable_a manner_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conceive_v where_o god_n be_v not_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23.23_o 24._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o that_o place_n psal_n 139.7_o 8._o do_v admirable_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o iii_o god_n be_v a_o be_v omnipotent_a omnipotent_a iii_o omnipotent_a this_o be_v another_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o live_a substance_n for_o though_o many_o thing_n inanimate_a have_v their_o virtue_n yet_o power_n and_o activity_n be_v the_o property_n and_o result_v of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o how_o eminent_o great_a must_v that_o power_n be_v which_o create_v those_o potent_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o attribute_n which_o do_v fall_v in_o very_o proper_o to_o be_v consider_v after_o god_n immensity_n for_o wherever_o god_n be_v present_a as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o he_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v and_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o astonish_a instance_n thus_o matth._n 19.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o instance_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v even_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v testify_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o ps_n 148.5_o that_o god_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v that_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o sure_o then_o all_o thing_n possible_a can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o he_o please_v i_o say_v all_o thing_n possible_a god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v all_o thing_n possible_a or_o which_o have_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o it_o be_v a_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o that_o a_o body_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o bound_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o to_o die_v to_o deceive_v to_o do_v injustice_n to_o damn_v a_o innocent_a person_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o and_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v please_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n who_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o other_o necessary_a agent_n that_o whatever_o do_v act_n necessary_o do_v operate_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o stone_n in_o descend_v fall_v as_o low_a as_o it_o can_v but_o a_o free_a agent_n as_o god_n be_v act_v so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o will_v for_o he_o may_v
make_v a_o thousand_o more_o world_n than_o he_o have_v if_o he_o please_v and_o his_o will_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o frame_v and_o order_v of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o thus_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a so_o as_o to_o act_n what_o and_o how_o he_o please_v eternal_n iv_o eternal_n iv_o god_n be_v eternal_a this_o be_v also_o another_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o it_o import_v that_o the_o live_a god_n have_v his_o be_v from_o infinite_a age_n backward_o and_o will_v possess_v it_o to_o infinite_a and_o endless_a age_n to_o come_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o will_v have_v any_o end_n of_o year_n so_o that_o as_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o space_n and_o his_o power_n can_v be_v bound_v or_o restrain_v by_o no_o force_n nor_o impediment_n so_o this_o immense_a and_o allpowerful_a be_v have_v precede_v all_o time_n and_o will_v itself_o endure_v when_o time_n that_o be_v the_o revolution_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o do_v measure_n time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o be_v immense_a and_o allpowerful_a shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v give_v to_o such_o a_o one_o his_o existence_n since_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o creator_n of_o another_o must_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a so_o that_o god_n must_v necessary_o have_v exi_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o suppose_v the_o forementioned_a attribute_n he_o must_v as_o necessary_o endure_v to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a age_n to_o come_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o something_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n or_o mighty_a than_o himself_o which_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v have_v be_v already_o show_v no_o sure_a the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a psal_n 93.2_o this_o speak_v his_o eternity_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la his_o never_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n psal_n 102.27_o this_o speak_v his_o eternity_n also_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la his_o continuance_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o even_o to_o endless_a age_n to_o come_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n psal_n 90.2_o which_o word_n do_v most_o magnificent_o bespeak_v both_o v._o god_n be_v a_o be_v independent_a and_o alsufficient_a alsufficient_a v._o independent_a and_o alsufficient_a which_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o sensible_a nature_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o be_v that_o depend_v on_o no_o other_o cause_n either_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n subsistence_n or_o operation_n but_o he_o be_v subsist_v and_o act_n of_o himself_o alone_o and_o enjoy_v in_o himself_o without_o any_o accession_n from_o thing_n without_o a_o infinite_a and_o immeasurable_a felicity_n he_o be_v a_o be_v that_o depend_v on_o no_o other_o cause_n either_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n subsistence_n or_o operation_n but_o he_o be_v subsist_v and_o act_n of_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o be_v and_o subsist_v of_o himself_o alone_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v just_a now_o cite_v from_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v his_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v that_o be_v to_o it_o which_o it_o have_v he_o must_v himself_o be_v and_o subsist_v without_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o he_o also_o act_v independent_o without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o production_n of_o it_o have_v make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o precedent_a matter_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o for_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o and_o he_o enjoy_v in_o himself_o without_o any_o accession_n from_o thing_n without_o a_o infinite_a and_o immeasurable_a felicity_n for_o why_o he_o possess_v all_o good_a himself_o and_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o chief_a good_n and_o be_v therefore_o infinite_o happy_a in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o can_v gain_v no_o accession_n of_o happiness_n by_o make_v we_o happy_a o_o my_o god_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n ps_n 16.2_o no_o this_o can_v be_v for_o vi_o god_n be_v immutable_a immutable_a vi_o immutable_a which_o be_v another_o attribute_n of_o the_o sensible_a nature_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n from_o what_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n nor_o be_v be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o decree_n and_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n attribute_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n he_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o omnipotent_a all-sufficient_a wise_a good_a just_a holy_a and_o happy_a nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o perfection_n do_v he_o suffer_v any_o increase_n or_o diminution_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o perfection_n among_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n some_o be_v but_o of_o a_o day_n continuance_n some_o endure_n for_o many_o year_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o judgement_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v remain_v unchanged_a in_o their_o nature_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o whereas_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o god_n creature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o sometime_o or_o other_o liable_a to_o undergo_v some_o change_n god_n in_o who_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v centre_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o that_o imperfection_n adhere_v to_o any_o of_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o so_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v psal_n 102.25_o 26_o 27._o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o nor_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o decree_n or_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n covenant_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o covenant_n this_o be_v indeed_o what_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o be_v man_n they_o can_v foresee_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o may_v alter_v their_o measure_n but_o god_n as_o he_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n foresee_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v decree_v and_o enact_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o age_n so_o he_o do_v establish_v such_o law_n as_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o enact_v a_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o mean_v who_o article_n shall_v be_v the_o unalterable_a and_o everlasting_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o argue_v fickleness_n or_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o repent_v as_o gen._n 6.6_o 1_o sam._n 15.11_o repentance_n indeed_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o man_n argue_v unsteadiness_n for_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o have_v do_v amiss_o with_o a_o design_n to_o amend_v and_o it_o proceous_a either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o imprudence_n when_o a_o person_n find_v that_o matter_n have_v not_o happen_v out_o as_o he_o imagine_v or_o from_o impotence_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v finish_v or_o out_o of_o inconstancy_n when_o a_o man_n disapprove_v what_o he_o do_v former_o like_o well_o of_o and_o such_o be_v proper_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o
of_o the_o will._n and_o so_o great_a a_o perfection_n it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v his_o belove_a attribute_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o the_o exercise_n of_o severity_n the_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v call_v his_o strange_a work_n isa_n 28.21_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o mich._n 7.18_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v both_o infinite_o excellent_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o communicate_v thereof_o in_o various_a degree_n to_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v transcendent_o good_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n insomuch_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n can_v be_v term_v good_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o and_o he_o love_v out_o of_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fille_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o plenteousness_n psal_n 145.15_o 16._o exercise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n go_v under_o various_a title_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o according_a as_o the_o object_n towards_o who_o his_o goodness_n be_v exercise_v do_v differ_v according_o be_v his_o goodness_n distinguish_v and_o the_o attribute_n itself_o go_v under_o several_a name_n consider_v he_o as_o show_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o general_n and_o he_o be_v bountiful_a in_o alot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n their_o proportion_n of_o happiness_n agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o capacity_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o kindness_n towards_o all_o man_n god_n bear_v a_o philanthropy_n and_o love_a kindness_n consider_v next_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a as_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v then_o philanthropy_n and_o love_a kindness_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v manifold_a blessing_n and_o in_o great_a measure_n to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a of_o their_o happiness_n hence_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a math._n 5_o 45._o more_o particular_o patient_a towards_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o patient_a consider_v he_o next_o as_o exercise_v this_o his_o goodness_n towards_o wicked_a man_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o then_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o long_a suffering_n and_o patient_n the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o consider_v he_o as_o exert_v himself_o nay_o strive_v to_o reclaim_v these_o unhappy_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a gracious_a gracious_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v call_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o it_o may_v eph._n 2.7_o and_o then_o next_o to_o this_o consider_v he_o as_o pardon_v sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v then_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n forgive_a merciful_a and_o forgive_a and_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n neh._n 9.17_o ay_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mich._n 7.18_o thus_o be_v he_o good_a towards_o the_o very_a wicked_a but_o then_o consider_v his_o goodness_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a delight_n towards_o the_o virtuous_a he_o bear_v a_o complacency_n and_o delight_n those_o who_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v complacence_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o whereby_o he_o cherish_v they_o as_o his_o child_n protect_v they_o from_o danger_n or_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o good_a in_o the_o end_n all_o this_o even_o in_o this_o life_n o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 31.19_o but_o last_o consider_v we_o his_o goodness_n to_o such_o hereafter_o in_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o obedient_a servant_n and_o there_o want_v then_o a_o word_n to_o express_v his_o goodness_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a since_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fondness_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o fix_v by_o chance_n and_o humour_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o overlook_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o can_v see_v none_o of_o their_o misdeserving_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o easiness_n that_o will_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o mere_a importunity_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o unrepent_v and_o harden_v sinner_n nor_o last_o be_v it_o a_o tenderness_n that_o relent_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miserable_a object_n and_o will_v therefore_o rescue_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o their_o everlasting_a misery_n because_o it_o can_v bear_v their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n no_o certain_o his_o be_v the_o goodness_n not_o like_o that_o of_o a_o fond_a mother_n but_o of_o a_o wise_a governor_n for_o x._o as_o god_n be_v transcendent_a in_o goodness_n so_o also_o in_o justice_n just_o x._o transcendent_o just_o which_o be_v another_o moral_a perfection_n in_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a saint_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o rectitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o act_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a reason_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n and_o pass_v a_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o neither_o will_n nor_o act_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o represent_v god_n reason_n both_o willing_a and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o high_a reason_n as_o if_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a will_n and_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v or_o condemn_v but_o make_v million_o of_o man_n and_o even_o before_o he_o create_v they_o reprobate_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n mere_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o they_o will_v call_v it_o but_o such_o will_v rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n in_o condemn_v they_o afterward_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o pious_a mind_n to_o conceive_v thus_o unworthy_o of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v indeed_o to_o inflict_v the_o most_o dismal_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n upon_o both_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o will_v be_v upon_o such_o justifiable_a reason_n as_o will_v leave_v even_o the_o damn_a themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o torture_n without_o excuse_n for_o why_o law_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n such_o as_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o faculty_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v our_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o render_v we_o like_o to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n whereas_o the_o course_n and_o way_n of_o life_n opposite_a to_o his_o law_n do_v debase_v man_n below_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o render_v they_o bruit_n and_o devil_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n work_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o as_o all_o god_n law_n be_v infinite_o reasonable_a and_o just_a so_o he_o never_o sail_v to_o pass_v a_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v great_a or_o less_o proportionable_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o their_o deed_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o everlasting_a that_o the_o very_a imperfect_a virtue_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o extraordinary_o recompense_v even_o with_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a joy_n none_o do_v complain_v of_o as_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n alotment_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v punish_v momentany_a and_o transient_a sin_n with_o eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o divine_a justice_n of_o any_o hardship_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o equity_n in_o this_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v legal_a penalty_n which_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n do_v inflict_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o if_o all_o wise_a lawgiver_n who_o will_v preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o government_n and_o edict_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o inflict_v sometime_o severe_a penalty_n for_o lesser_a crime_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o offence_n what_o it_o will_v such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v offender_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o government_n over_o their_o subject_n the_o infliction_n therefore_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a and_o reasonable_a since_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v consider_v the_o allurement_n to_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o consequent_o more_o tempt_a and_o these_o punishment_n apprehend_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o be_v find_v little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n from_o persevere_v in_o wickedness_n in_o short_a all_o those_o kind_n measure_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n be_v just_o equitable_a and_o reasonable_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o the_o sacredness_n of_o its_o law_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v fair_o account_v for_o as_o reward_v not_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o man_n work_n though_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o temporary_a transgression_n eternal_a punishment_n person_n reward_v or_o punish_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n last_o and_o in_o all_o his_o alotment_n and_o distribution_n of_o justice_n he_o be_v very_o impartial_a reward_v or_o punish_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o such_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n xi_o transcendent_o true_a viz._n xi_o and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o just_a so_o he_o be_v transcendent_o true_a his_o veracity_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o and_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n that_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o his_o declaration_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o certain_a to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o threaten_n
to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v expressive_a of_o the_o great_a love_n for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o that_o by_o his_o death_n have_v procure_v favour_n have_v take_v off_o that_o sore_a displeasure_n which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v declare_v against_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n do_v not_o think_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o law_n will_v be_v sufficient_o save_v and_o his_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n sufficient_o manifest_v without_o some_o considerable_a satisfaction_n give_v for_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o law_n by_o man_n transgression_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o guilty_a in_o execute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n on_o themselves_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n instead_o of_o what_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o be_v to_o have_v undergo_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a or_o in_o their_o stead_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o upon_o account_n of_o which_o undertake_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v accrue_v to_o man._n whatever_o be_v require_v of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n of_o his_o acceptation_n with_o god_n become_v accept_v to_o that_o end_n upon_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n through_o which_o all_o our_o sincere_a though_o otherwise_o imperfect_a performance_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o rewardable_a by_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n itself_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n mat._n 26.28_o and_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n hebr._n 13.20_o 2._o it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o believe_v as_o thereupon_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o become_v sincere_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a for_o that_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v bless_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o remit_v the_o penalty_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 32.1_o st._n paul_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v declare_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.8_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 3._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o tacit_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o god_n in_o promise_a blessedness_n to_o the_o nation_n through_o abraham_n seed_n therein_o promise_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bless_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bless_v and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o therein_o implicit_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o grace_n they_o can_v saving_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o old_a testament-church_n understand_v god_n subdue_a of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n mich._n 7.19_o 20._o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n his_o turn_a man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n which_o he_o do_v accomplish_v by_o appoint_v they_o mean_n and_o by_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n be_v part_n of_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o be_v so_o reckon_v by_o st._n peter_n act_n 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 4._o it_o implicit_o or_o somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v implicit_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o abraham_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v express_o promise_v he_o from_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v as_o first_o blessedness_n through_o his_o seed_n the_o messiah_n and_o second_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o blessedness_n be_v a_o happiness_n that_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o duration_n of_o man_n immortal_a soul_n and_o god_n promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o happiness_n worthy_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v such_o as_o everlasting_a life_n or_o happiness_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n meaning_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n because_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n meaning_n that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v answer_v that_o title_n of_o relation_n of_o be_v their_o god_n and_o do_v like_o himself_o heb._n 11.16_o and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.10_o 16._o if_o abraham_n do_v but_o use_v his_o reason_n about_o these_o promise_n as_o he_o do_v about_o reconcile_a god_n promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v with_o his_o command_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o may_v discern_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o though_o but_o very_o obscure_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o how_o obscure_o soever_o a_o future_a happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n yet_o promise_v it_o be_v for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n gal._n 3.18_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n he_o be_v here_o prove_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n that_o justification_n unto_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o vers_n 12._o and_o therefore_o by_o inheritance_n here_o which_o he_o say_v god_n give_v to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n he_o doubtless_o mean_v eternal_a life_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o consider_v now_o how_o god_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o restore_a man_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o benefit_n for_o if_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o love_n in_o god_n to_o man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o god_n again_o and_o in_o beget_v that_o to_o beget_v all_o the_o desirable_a effect_n of_o love_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sincere_a conformity_n in_o man_n nature_n and_o life_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o if_o the_o give_v of_o great_a and_o
resemble_v some_o excellent_a and_o goodly_a personage_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o deface_a and_o deform_v nature_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n some_o faint_a and_o remote_a resemblance_n true_a it_o be_v do_v still_o remain_v under_o all_o those_o defacement_n even_o as_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o stately_a palace_n there_o may_v appear_v something_o of_o admirable_a architecture_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o man_n as_o man_z that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n these_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o our_o moral_a perfection_n viz._n in_o the_o order_n and_o good_a harmony_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o humane_a nature_n with_o respect_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o do_v original_o belong_v to_o each_o single_a faculty_n the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v miserable_o deface_v in_o the_o natural_a man._n as_o to_o the_o good_a harmony_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o humane_a nature_n you_o have_v already_o see_v how_o that_o be_v spoil_v and_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_a faculty_n that_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v very_o little_a alas_o in_o his_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o now_o but_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n what_o in_o his_o will_n but_o stubborness_n and_o perverseness_n what_o in_o his_o affection_n but_o violence_n and_o disorder_n and_o what_o in_o his_o lust_n and_o appetite_n but_o sensuality_n and_o irregularity_n so_o sad_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n corrupt_v so_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v now_o remain_v in_o he_o but_o last_o above_o all_o man_n in_o his_o unregenerate_a nature_n be_v now_o miserable_o alter_v from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o that_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n instead_o of_o incline_v towards_o and_o centre_v upon_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n tend_v downward_o towards_o the_o creature_n creature_n last_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v towards_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o sensual_a and_o be_v hardly_o ever_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o gratify_v the_o sense_n the_o affection_n also_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o the_o will_n do_v also_o prefer_v and_o choose_v such_o far_o before_o spiritual_a consolation_n and_o what_o be_v more_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o and_o they_o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o do_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.14_o their_o whole_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n their_o meditation_n and_o purpose_n be_v whole_o upon_o those_o poor_a and_o paltry_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n cling_v close_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o they_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v renounce_v by_o our_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n i._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v command_v eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a nature_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o that_o divine_a likeness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v then_o stamp_v that_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v now_o cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n must_v be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o the_o will_n which_o be_v now_o obstinate_o bend_v against_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n must_v be_v make_v compliant_a with_o god_n will_n the_o affection_n which_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n must_v be_v call_v off_o from_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o fix_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a object_n and_o last_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n which_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v continual_o rebel_a against_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o original_a subjection_n to_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v call_v crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3.5_o thus_o must_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a nature_n be_v restore_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o that_o divine_a likeness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v at_o first_o stamp_v state_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v restore_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a state_n some_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v still_o remain_v within_o we_o so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_v nature_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o that_o be_v we_o can_v without_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o our_o fleshly_a nature_n act_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o renew_v nature_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a but_o the_o most_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v have_v their_o grace_n allay_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n the_o most_o universal_a knowledge_n be_v not_o free_a from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o will_n which_o be_v most_o comply_v with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n have_v sometime_o its_o contrary_a velleity_n or_o woulding_n the_o affection_n which_o be_v most_o refine_v be_v sometime_o inordinate_a and_o earthly_a so_o that_o every_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o every_o action_n we_o do_v have_v some_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o frailty_n in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v attain_v whilst_o here_o on_o earth_n to_o these_o degree_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o create_v degree_n it_o must_v be_v renew_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o degree_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o it_o must_v indispensable_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n as_o divine_n do_v distinguish_v that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v a_o universal_a inclination_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o universal_a aversion_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v have_v ourselves_o actual_o adorn_v with_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o we_o must_v actual_o forsake_v every_o know_a sin_n and_o then_o though_o something_o of_o humane_a frailty_n will_v mix_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o our_o virtue_n yet_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o will_v be_v gracious_o dispense_v withal_o so_o that_o thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v change_v repair_v and_o renew_v according_a to_o the_o happy_a constitution_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n one_o to_o another_o wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v